Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 3

[image]

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.mtlnovel.com/the-god-of-all-realms-starts-

with-harry-potter/

Краткое содержание романа

Несчастный случай перенес студентку колледжа Е Тин в другой мир.

Нет ничего, кроме таланта к обучению и росту.

Нет никакой системы, нет дедушки, нужно просто полагаться на

талант, чтобы встать на путь Бога Дхармы.

Используйте волю, чтобы изменить правила, используйте мудрость,

чтобы анализировать мир, и единственный человек, который

сравнивает богов с телом смертного, — это маг.

Гарри Поттер, World of Warcraft, Marvel, Синъюэ, Каталог

запрещенных магических книг… Перед ним развернулись

бесчисленные самолеты.

Тайна пальмовой магии и красота цветов.

Все началось в мире Гарри Поттера.

- Описание от

MTLNovel

Подробности

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 101:

So, the Auror took the broom in his hand, turned and was about to leave.

However, the moment he picked up the broom, he suddenly had an

ominous premonition.

The broom suddenly became hot in his hand, and the high temperature

caused blisters to grow in his hand. He yelled and wanted to let go.

Everyone was attracted by his sudden scream and looked in his direction.

It's too late.

At that moment, the sun wheel burst out with a dazzling golden light. It

was as if his name shone like a real sun.

Only Ye Ting turned around in time.

The dazzling and scorching light instantly made everyone lose their

eyesight.

The Aurors covered their red and swollen eyes one after another, and

their tears kept streaming down. It was as if a dozen flash bombs

exploded at the same time.

Immediately afterwards, the Auror holding the sun wheel began to

scream.

A golden flame burned on his arm, and almost instantly burned his arm

into coke. The flame spread upward along his arm, and quickly ignited

him into a torch, and someone extinguished him in time. , There was

only one dying coke left in this Auror.

But everything was not over yet, the sun wheel began to fly around. All

the Aurors he touched were contaminated with this ultra-high-

temperature flame. Everyone started to use the water-making curse with

each other, but it was of little use-the flame. The temperature is too high,

and the water is not enough to make the scene become saturated with

water vapor.

Soon, it turned into a sea of ​​fire, and even the floor and walls were

constantly melting in the ultra-high temperature flame.

The flame spread everywhere, but in front of Ye Ting, it was like Moses

dividing the sea, not daring to approach it at all.

The desperate Aurors screamed loudly and fled around, trying to stay

away from the fire. In panic, the chunky and awkward Umbridge was

knocked to the ground twice by the running Auror, and then stepped on

his feet in a panic.

Gradually, the entire hall was plunged into a sea of ​​fire, and even

fountains, signs, etc. were lit.

After finally getting scared, Umbridge’s clothes were burned. She

screamed and ran across the hall. She jumped into the fountain like a

depth bomb, hoping to relieve the burning feeling a little bit.

But shortly afterwards, the fire spread to the vicinity of the hot spring.

The statue in the hot spring was completely melted by the high

temperature. The golden water flowed into the pool and aroused a white

mist. The pool instantly boiled, and a short squat rose out of the white

mist. The figure screamed and ran away.

As the water in the pool evaporated, the entire hall was completely

covered by the white mist, and golden flames were everywhere in the

white mist, which was burning and destroying the hall little by little.

When the entire hall burned to nothing, the Ministry of Magic’s support

was long overdue. The Aurors and other Ministry of Magic staff worked

in groups of three or five and used the water-making spell at the place

that was set alight. At the same time, someone specially used the

sweeping spell to blow away the water vapor and maintain the field of

vision.

Fortunately, today's hall is almost beyond burning. Only a few places still

have flames that are still burning, and most places have only one spot of

white ash—the entire hall has been burned to white ground.

In terms of personnel, most of the people present at the scene saw the

bad situation and fled the hall in time. Only the nearest dozen Aurors

were injured. Most of these Aurors were scalded or burned extensively on

their skin. A few of them were burnt to severed hands and feet, or burned

to a mass of black charcoal all over.

Fortunately, due to the high temperature of the flame, the surface of the

wounded’s skin was rapidly carbonized, and the deeper internal organs

were not burned. Although they were almost burned, they still remained

under the protection of magic. With a sigh of relief, these people must

still have a chance to get health in the St. Mungo Magic Hospital.

Umbridge herself was even more fortunate. She was not directly burned

by the flames, but she was scalded in the boiling pool. Now the skin on

her whole body is festering and blisters, which makes her more like A

toad is gone.

Looking at the completely disrespectful hall in front of them, all the

Aurors showed a look of life from desperation. At this moment, everyone

looked at Ye Ting with fear and horror. They were afraid that Ye Ting

would take it again. Some terrible magic props ruined this place.

Ye Ting’s sun wheel was also closely monitored by the three Aurors.

Although the sun wheel was lying quietly on the ground at this moment,

the three Aurors still stood far away, holding their wands in their hands.

Watching it nervously, for fear that it will suddenly run away again.

Item 0140

Finally, after the howling Umbridge was carried away, one of her Aurors

stood up. He took a deep breath, stepped forward, and questioned Ye

Ting: "What do you want? Are you going to destroy the Ministry of

Magic?"

Hearing what he said, Ye Ting immediately understood what was going

on. The hall in front of him was burned to ruins. This was a considerable

responsibility, and it was caused by Umbridge and these Aurors’ mistakes

in their work. Umbridge is the confidant of the Minister of Magic. The

Minister may use his power to hug her, but the price is that these Aurors

must bear the responsibility of making mistakes in their work and

causing the Ministry of Magic to incur huge losses. In order to avoid

responsibility, the Aurors The responsibility for causing the accident must

be placed on Ye Ting's head and let him take the blame for them.

Ye Ting glanced at him indifferently, and said sarcastically, "What's

wrong? I can't deal with my magic items, so I have to trouble me? I have

been honestly cooperating with your work."

"You deliberately let Ms. Umbridge get the bell," Auror argued loudly,

"You are bullying her for not understanding magic items. You just want

to see the Ministry of Magic jokes."

"Really?" Ye Ting shrugged, "Then why does the Ministry of Magic ask

someone who does not understand magic items or alchemy to collect

magic items?"

The Auror was choked immediately, but he immediately added: "Then

what about the so-called flying broomstick? It is obviously a magic item

that can set fire, but you lied to us that it was a flying broomstick."

"Do you want me to fly around in front of you?" Ye Ting blew his whistle,

and the sun wheel immediately flew in front of him, quietly floating next

to his thigh, ready to let him ride on at any time.

But the action of the sun wheel immediately aroused the vigilance of the

Aurors, and they pointed their magic wands at Ye Ting and his

broomstick as if they were on the verge of an enemy.

"Remove him!" The Auror headed loudly shouted, "Remove that thing!"

However, at this time, Ye Ting's face had changed.

"This is the second time." He said in an angry and cold tone: "Don't point

my wand at me!"

Several Aurors subconsciously wanted to put down their wands, but the

Aurors who led them gave a glaring look.

"He is just a fourteen-year-old child. Although he has some talent in

alchemy, we have so many people. Are you still afraid of him?"

"Really?" Ye Ting sneered and waved his left hand.

The Aurors immediately felt a huge force coming, and dozens of Aurors

were shocked and flew out by surprise.

The Aurors fell on the ground in a haze, but Ye Ting's movements were

not slow. He picked up a magic wand from one of the Aurors and pointed

it at the ground. The bare floor instantly cracked. They swallowed all the

Aurors with big mouths one by one, leaving only their heads exposed.

However, a few well-trained Aurors responded in time and escaped Ye

Ting's curse.

Immediately afterwards, they launched a counterattack.

One of the Aurors first chanted a coma spell to Ye Ting. Ye Ting flicked

the spell flying with a wave of his left hand. After him, the spell was shot

at Ye Ting like raindrops.

However, these simple spells can't help him at all. Ye Ting's mastery of

the iron armor curse can be regarded as perfect. He uses both hands

together, even picks and blocks, and blocks all the spells one by one, or

flies away. On the contrary, there is The two Aurors were disarmed and

stunned by the curse bounced back, losing their combat effectiveness.

"Damn it, don't think of him as a kid!" The headed Auror shouted angrily,

"Let's do it together and give him something awesome."

"No, Dlex, he is only fourteen years old, and we can't do this to him." A

middle-aged Auror retorted, "I think we must keep calm!"

"Keep calm? Are you kidding me, Prout?" Dawlish said viciously, "This

**** Mudblood not only burned down the hall of the Ministry of Magic,

but also attacked the Auror. We must take him..."

He couldn't say the next words, and Ye Ting pointed his magic wand, and

a shoe brush suddenly appeared in Dawlish's mouth.

Dlex opened his mouth wide and wanted to spit out the shoe brush, but

the shoe brush was brushed back and forth in Dlex's mouth under the

command of Ye Ting's wand, causing him to choke up and roll his eyes

and drool. With bubbles flowing from the corners of the mouth.

"You better stop saying that word, or I don't mind washing your mouth

for you." Ye Ting looked around the Aurors indifferently. mouth.

"Please calm down, Mr. Ye," Prout took a few steps forward and

persuaded, "Let go of Dalis, I promise no one will chant to you next."

"Prout!"

In the Auror, several voices of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded, but

Prout's reputation among them seemed to be good, so no one started to

move further.

Finally, the brush in Dawlish's mouth stopped working, he immediately

took out the brush, threw it to the ground angrily, and then gasped out

loudly, almost suffocating him just now.

He stared at Ye Ting fiercely, his eyes full of fear and hatred.

"Well, Mr. Ye, please put down your wand, you know, the Auror who

attacked the Ministry of Magic is a very serious crime." Prout further

persuaded, "If you put down the wand now, we can treat it as something.

It didn't happen."

"Really?" Ye Ting asked back: "I've already said, don't point my magic

wand at me, I am not your prisoner!"

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 102:

"Don't say it, Prout!" said Dawlish, who was slowing down, loudly, "We

must catch him! He burned down the entire hall of the Ministry of

Magic!"

"Burn down the hall of the Ministry of Magic?" Ye Ting sneered, his voice

getting louder and louder: "You asked for my wand to be confiscated, you

asked for my magical items to be confiscated, and you took my

broomstick out of your bag. Yes, now you say I burned down the hall of

the Ministry of Magic?"

Dawlish was a little speechless by him, feeling a big loss of face. So the

next moment, he was guilty of guts again, and shot again in anger. The

magic wand in his hand flicked, and an evil curse immediately flew

towards Ye Ting.

"This time I won't be merciful anymore," Ye Ting said coldly, and the

magic wand in his hand was lightly picked, and the evil curse returned

the same way, hitting Dlex's body, he opened his mouth and wanted to

say something. , But didn't spit out any words, instead he hiccuped, and a

few slugs vomited out of his mouth.

"It's incredible!" The Aurors raised their wands vigilantly again. This

young boy had so powerful spellcasting skills that it made them feel

creepy. The powerful Dawlish cast such a curse, unexpectedly he was

easily relieved by him. The road bounced back a thousand.

Item 0141

"Oh, it's disgusting, but I won't forgive you just like that." Ye Ting curled

his lips, and with a light wave of his wand, Dlex's wand immediately flew

into his hand.

"stop!"

"What do you want to do?"

"Should..."

The Aurors wanted to stop Ye Ting, but it was too late, and Ye Ting

folded Dalis' wand into two pieces.

"Ollivander will definitely thank me." Ye Ting faintly looked at the Aurors

in front of him, and warned: "Which of you still imagine me shooting? I

don't think Ollivander would mind selling a few more. Magic wand."

The Aurors were terrified. The boy in front of him had just buried a

dozen Aurors in the ground in one breath, and now he undertook to ****

the wand from a well-trained Auror. This kind of combat power is

estimated to be only Deng Bu. Lido and the Dark Lord can outperform

him.

"What are you waiting for... vomit——" Dlex squatted on the ground,

clutching his stomach, and spit out a slug from his mouth, while shouting

in a low voice: "Quickly subdue this arsonist, otherwise you can bear the

responsibility. Huh?"

Another fist-sized slug spat out from his throat.

The Aurors hesitated for a moment, then raised their wands again and

aimed at Ye Ting.

"Have you already thought about it?" Ye Ting sneered, "It seems

Ollivander is destined to make some money."

The Aurors seemed to be irritated by his arrogance, and an Auror yelled:

"Let's go! Surround him!"

As a result, the Aurors scattered around Ye Ting and shot at the same

time. A dozen spells flew in the direction of Ye Ting from different

angles.

But Ye Ting repeated his old skills, and he completely blocked this wave

of attacks by relying on his wand and cloak to resist or instigate. Since

the Aurors were distributed around him, these spells were accurately

bounced towards other Aurors around him. , Which made them have to

defend their own people's curse while attacking, but Ye Ting suppressed

all the enemies while defending the whole process.

What a terrible technique.

A haze appeared in the Aurors' hearts.

Can we really beat the boy in front of us?

"No!" One of the Aurors yelled viciously: ‘Ordinary spells are useless for

him. Use evil spells. ’

The others looked at each other and made up their minds.

They no longer sought to subdue Ye Ting with ordinary spells, but

decided to defeat him through powerful evil spells.

This is already a very serious act for the Auror-to use a curse on a wizard

who has not been convicted, and the other party is underage.

The Aurors once again chanted a powerful spell to Ye Ting, which were

evil spells that could not be easily blocked.

But Ye Ting didn't feel any panic, and he didn't even change his

expression.

Seeing that the evil curse was about to hit, he just rolled his cloak, his

whole body flashed, and instantly disappeared in place.

In the next second, he appeared behind the Aurors-this is an advanced

usage of Apparition, abandoning the distance, increasing the casting

speed, just like teleporting.

Before the Aurors could react, Ye Ting pointed the magic wand at them,

muttering words in his mouth.

This was a spell that the Aurors had never heard of. Then, they were

immediately surprised to find that they couldn't stand firmly on the

ground at all. Everyone became buoyant, their feet left the ground,

floating out of thin air. Up.

But this weightlessness did not make the Aurors panic. They turned

around hard, trying to cast a spell on Ye Ting to interrupt him, but

because they were in the air and had nowhere to borrow, they couldn't

change themselves at all. The direction and position of the man had to

float in place like a target.

At the same time, because they couldn't turn around, the angle at which

they could use the spell was limited, which greatly reduced the number

of spells that could attack Ye Ting at the same time.

"Now, I am the one who surrounds you." Ye Ting took a proud look at the

Aurors, and then began to wander around them, while walking, while

shooting a Stunning Curse at the Aurors, the immobile Aurors just Like a

target hanging in the air, they had to use the iron armor curse to resist

the attack, but they would lose for a long time. In the end, they could

only watch each other stunned one by one by Ye Ting and fell to the

ground.

Some Aurors are still struggling. He can continuously try to use various

spells on Ye Ting, but because of the inability to form a salvo and the low

firepower density, these spells can't hit the agile Ye Ting at all.

It was as if he was walking in a rain of bullets, Ye Ting just adjusted his

movement speed, and the attacks of the Aurors passed him one after

another. When encountering individual curses that are difficult to evade,

his body will also appear to be fast-forwarding suddenly, exploding

several times faster in a short period of time, making all the curses fall

through.

In less than ten minutes, these targets were shot down one by one, and

only Plaut was left sitting on the ground with a dull face-he couldn't

believe it, dozens of well-trained Aurors were just like that. A fourteen-

year-old boy who was still at Hogwarts was defeated. In the battle just

now, the magic used by the boy in front of him opened his eyes. First, he

moved in a space similar to Apparition, and then controlled them with a

spell similar to a floating spell, and then used it when dodge the attack.

Probably the magic of time. This is exactly a real master of magic, how

could the minister provoke such a person?

Ye Ting nodded in satisfaction, and then made a move with his left hand.

The wands all over the floor flew into his hands. With a little effort, all

the wands broke off, leaving Prout's wand intact. His hands.

Ye Ting looked at the unconscious Auror lying on the ground, threw all

the fragments of the magic wand over, and then used Prout's magic wand

to make a delicate deformation of the fragments. The fragments of the

magic wand immediately turned into a hemp rope. All the other

unconscious Aurors were **** and hung from the ceiling.

Finally, he looked at Dalis again.

This Auror...

He took the lead in the conflict this time, and it was also when he was let

off by himself again and provoked things again.

How can such a person let it go?

So Ye Ting performed a complicated transformation technique on him,

turning it into a small toad, cast an oblivion spell on him, and then went

to the bathroom of the Ministry of Magic and flushed the toad into the

toilet.

In this way, Dlex will live in the sewer with a new identity.

Because of the Forgotten Curse, he will only have the memory of

becoming a toad in the future. In this case, even if Dawlish is found by

the Ministry of Magic in the complicated London sewers, or the

transfiguration on his body disappears and returns to its original form, he

will only change Think of yourself as a real toad.

Item 0142

"Okay, you're done." Ye Ting clapped his hands with satisfaction, then

looked at Prout, "How about, do you still want to arrest me? Or

confiscate my magic items?"

"This..." Prout looked at the Aurors who were hanging from the ceiling

and buried in the ground with only their heads exposed. He couldn't help

but smile. This scene was like a slap, slapped on the Auror's office

abruptly. It was an insult to the Aurors. When the others came here, the

Auror's office was completely ashamed.

However, they cannot retaliate. Firstly, the reason is in the hands of the

other party. After all, the behavior of confiscation has always been their

own hands; secondly, the other party is too strong and can't afford it.

"Forget it, take the magic items yourself. Anyway, it would be a violation

of the rules to confiscate the wand and magic items of an undecided

wizard."

"Really? You know current affairs." Ye Ting patted him on the shoulder.

"This time, I will let you go. You should be fortunate. Looking at

Dumbledore's face, I didn't use Animagus. ."

Animagus...

Thinking of this, Prout couldn't help but sweat again.

This boy was the first magical creature Animagus in history, and he

looked like a dragon.

With his ability, if he really turns into a dragon, he just needs to take a

few breaths of the dragon or move his minions, and they have to explain

all of them here.

Really can't afford to offend.

"That..." Prout persuaded slowly, "You should go quickly. The elevator is

burned out. If you don't hurry, you will definitely be late."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 103:

"Don't bother you, and also, I rushed into the toilet by Dalis, go find it

yourself." Ye Ting picked up his dragon skin pouch from the ground,

stuffed the sun wheel and bells into it, and moved towards The direction

of the elevator went past.

In front of the elevator, he waved Prout's wand slightly, and the

completely burned elevator was restored to its original state. Then, he

pointed at several places, and the elevator was immediately ready for

use.

Prout was going to be silly. He didn't understand why an elevator that

was burned to this kind could be restored to its original shape. Sure

enough, the true genius is omnipotent.

He stared at Ye Ting's disappearing figure blankly, and didn't even notice

that his wand was thrown under his feet.

What happened today is something he will never forget.

Ye Ting walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the ninth

floor.

The elevator can't go down that deep, it can only reach the ninth floor at

most, and the courtroom on the tenth floor must be reached on foot.

The elevator door slammed shut, and the elevator began to descend.

After a while, the friction of the descending finally stopped, and a cold

female voice sounded in the elevator: "Department of Mystery Affairs."

The elevator door snapped open again, and Ye Ting walked out of the

elevator and came to a corridor.

This corridor is completely different from the corridors above. The walls

are empty, with no doors or windows, but at the end of the corridor there

is a simple black door, that is, the Department of Mysteries.

The Department of Mysteries is the department of the Ministry of Magic

that conducts secret research on specific puzzles, including death, time,

space, thought, and love, and stores and keeps records of prophecies.

Most of its business is completely kept secret from ordinary wizards.

However, the main business of this department seems more like what

scientists do, that is, revealing the sources and rules governing the

operation of magic.

Ye Ting took a deep look at Heimen, and he swears that all the

information here will belong to him one day.

But it is not the time yet. Sooner or later, he will be able to fully grasp

the Ministry of Magic, and then—

Whether he can control the Ministry of Magic depends on his next

performance.

His goal is to the left of the corridor, where there is a gap leading to a

staircase that can go down to the tenth floor.

Go down to the bottom of the stairs, and down a corridor, which is

exactly the same as the corridors of Hogwarts that lead to Snape's

underground classroom: rough stone walls with a torch in the bracket.

The doors they passed here were heavy wooden doors with iron latches

and keyholes embedded in them.

And at the end of the corridor, there is a gloomy black door with a big

iron lock.

This is the tenth courtroom of Wiesengamao.

Wizengamo is the highest court in the wizarding world. His members are

similar to the parliamentarians in the wizards and the jury in the court,

and they have great powers.

Ye Ting looked at the majestic door in front of him and smiled coldly.

The real destination has finally arrived. These people behind the door are

his goals in coming to the Ministry of Magic. Gewarts brought it to the

Ministry of Magic and gave the Aurors a severe lesson in the hall. Isn't it

just for the present?

However, before that, he was going to give these Wisengama members

and the bureaucrats of the Ministry of Magic a disarm.

He stepped back two steps, his legs tight.

The next moment, diamond-like dragon scales grew on his legs, and

sharp claws were stretched out, but his upper body was still the same.

This is his new technique, a part of Animagus, which, if applied properly,

can have the power of both human and dragon at the same time.

The right leg, which had the dragon's power bonus, slammed, and only

heard a loud sound of "Boom--", the iron gate was kicked into a recess

under the huge force, and the shafts on both sides broke one after

another.

Immediately afterwards, the door crashed to the ground.

A huge noise reverberated endlessly in the dark corridor, and Ye Ting

stepped on the iron door into the courtroom in such a sound.

The walls around the courtroom were made of black stones, and the light

from the torches was dim and gloomy. On both sides of him are rows of

empty benches that gradually rise, and in front of him, on the highest

benches, there are many dark figures suddenly appearing.

In this gloomy and dark atmosphere, the average person on trial will

have a lot of psychological pressure.

At this moment, these figures looked in the direction of the door neatly

and uniformly.

Ye Ting stepped on the door, looked at these people above him, and

smiled contemptuously.

"Sorry, the quality of this door is a bit poor, and it collapses with a

touch."

Everyone was stunned, all the whispers stopped, and Ye Ting's dismissal

of the horse really scared them.

But this is not over yet.

The next moment, I just listened to a snap of a finger.

On all the torches, the dim flames disappeared, replaced by golden-

yellow sun-like flames, and the dazzling light instantly dissipated the

haze of the courtroom.

No one can hide in the dark anymore, and everyone in the courtroom has

an immediate view.

Hundreds of people sat on the surrounding benches. They were dressed in

fuchsia robes with a delicate silver "w" embroidered on their left chest.

They all looked down at him, some with stern expressions, while others

made no secret of their curiosity.

In the middle of the row of benches in front, sits the Minister of Magic

Cornelius Fudge. To his left sat a witch with a wide stature and a square

chin, with short gray hair, wearing a pair of monocles, and a daunting

expression on her face. The position on Fudge's right is empty, but from

the nameplate in front of the seat, it can be seen that this position

belongs to Dolores Umbridge, Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of

Magic.

At this moment, the pink toad should stay in Saint Mungo.

Item 0143

Ye Ting's behavior left a deep impression on everyone present.

Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge was furious. He shot the case and

yelled at Ye Ting: "Ting Ye! What are you doing? You know, this is

Wisengamao. You are here to stand trial. of."

"Really?" Ye Ting nodded indifferently, ignored his words, and asked

instead: "Then, where is my seat."

Before Fudge could speak, Dumbledore on the other side spoke: "Your

seat is in the middle. Sit down, kid."

Dumbledore was the chief magician of Wiesengarmore, and in this scene,

he was able to speak at will.

Ye Ting looked at the center of the courtroom. It was a high-backed iron

chair with iron chains on the left and right. These chains can suddenly

jump up and bind the person sitting in the middle firmly.

"Oh, this chair is really crude." Ye Ting mumbled in a voice that everyone

can hear.

Then he snapped his fingers again.

In the next moment, this iron chair also changed its appearance, turning

into a luxurious boss chair with black leather, solid wood armrests and

rotatable.

Ye Ting sat down, sinking his body deeply into the soft backrest, raising

his legs, and then pulling the armrest, the backrest immediately fell back,

so that his sitting posture was about to lie down.

The wizards of Wiesengamau were dumbfounded by Ye Ting's actions. He

didn't look like a prisoner coming for trial at all, but like a leader who

came to review.

Ye Ting leaned against the boss chair, with one elbow resting on the

armrest to prop his head. He turned his seat and asked himself to look

around the courtroom for a week.

After thinking for a few seconds, Ye Ting spoke again.

"I think the layout here is too crude, without any taste."

Just listening to the snap of a finger, the entire courtroom immediately

took on a new look.

Thick ribbons made of holly and mistletoe are hung on the walls of the

courtroom, and the ceiling is also covered with icicles that never melt.

There are Christmas trees in the corners, and the trees are decorated with

all kinds of Knick-knacks, from shiny holly fruits to live golden owls that

keep chirping. The top of the tree is shining with golden stars, and under

the tree are gift boxes after another.

The most exaggerated thing is that there is a warm little snow from the

ceiling, and the whole courtroom is filled with the atmosphere of

Christmas.

The wizards present were completely dumbfounded. They neither dare to

believe that someone would dare to do this kind of thing in the

Wizengamore courtroom, nor can they believe that someone's

summoning technique (a branch of transformation art) could be so

powerful. To the point, I couldn't speak for a while.

Who knows, Dumbledore, who was sitting among them, reminded me as

if he was amused: "Great decoration, which reminds me of the Christmas

dinner at Hogwarts, but in this way, our clothes don’t fit well. The

atmosphere."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 104:

Ye Ting thought for a second, then nodded...

"Professor Dumbledore is right, I owe it."

So there was another snapping finger, "pop".

Immediately, the pointed wizard hats of all Wizengarmo members turned

into soft red Christmas hats. The red hats with white fluffy edges were

worn on the heads of some very old wizards, making them look like

Santa Claus. .

A few wizards curiously touched the soft white pompoms that were

hanging down to their ears, with a look of interest, but some were still

irritated, and a few wizards threw their Christmas hats angrily. To the

ground.

There were others who stood up with anger and were about to say

something to Ye Ting, but before they could reflect, Ye Ting spoke again.

He said to himself: "You never provide refreshments for visitors? This is

how Wisengamao treats guests? It's really rude, but I'm different. This

time I just ask for it."

There was another familiar snapping sound. The next moment, a cup of

English black tea appeared in front of everyone. The exquisite bone china

tea cup was placed on a small saucer, and there was also a plate of

exquisite dim sum. The same, it's all mince pies, Christmas pastries and

crunchy peanut flakes. Of course, Ye Ting did not forget to provide fresh

milk and sugar cubes.

The wizards looked at the refreshment in front of them and couldn't

speak. They had already begun to wonder if they had gone in the wrong

place—probably they came to a certain Christmas tea party instead of a

trial court.

Connelly Fudge was already too angry to speak, because he saw that

among them, Dumbledore had already enjoyed the refreshment before

him first. He added fresh milk and sugar cubes to the black tea and

stirred it. , And then really picked up the black tea and tasted it carefully.

After drinking it, he looked satisfied and recommended it to the wizards

around him.

And in the vicinity of Dumbledore, several wizards have begun to taste

black tea and snacks in a learning manner. Some people even chatted and

exchanged snacks with each other, really putting on the appearance of a

tea party. And there are more than one or two such people. Nearly a

quarter of Wisengama’s members have started eating and chatting

contentedly, while more people just pour their own drinks, not at all. The

trial is in sight.

It’s no wonder that, in fact, the Dementor’s invasion of Hogwarts

dissatisfied most wizards. At least one-third of the members of

Wizengarmo had children staying in Hogwarts. It can be said that

without Ye Ting's timely action, their children might be injured by the

dementors, so these people owe Ye Ting's favor.

Many of the other members of Wisengamao also hold a kind or neutral

position towards Ye Ting. These are all due to Ye Ting’s talents and

strengths. For the time being, Ye Ting’s academic achievements will not

be mentioned, just look at him. Nimags and the patron saint curse can

know that Ye Ting, who is only fourteen years old, is actually a powerful

wizard—it’s easy for a wizard to summon a patron saint in the Ministry

of Magic and Wisengama. Do it high, because this is a manifestation of

the level of magic.

In fact, this trial was indeed a conspiracy against Ye Ting.

Cornelius Fudge began to lean towards pure-blood families after

alienating Dumbledore. This trial was a collaboration between him and

these pure-blood families. Cornelius Fudge needed to suppress

Dumbledore and establish his own authority. The blood faction hopes to

change the growing status of Muggles and half-blood wizards. It is a good

way to suppress the Muggle-born Ye Ting, so they reached this

cooperation.

With the support of the pure-bloods and a group of neutral wizards

attracted by Connelly, in fact, almost half of the Wisengama members

have already confirmed that they will stand on the side of the Ministry of

Magic in this trial.

Item 0144

Knowing the conspiracy behind the trial, the purpose of a series of

actions after Ye Ting entered the trial court became clear.

After entering the courtroom, Ye Ting immediately gave them a disarm.

He snapped his fingers five times and used transformation magic five

times to turn the dark and depressive courtroom into a warm Christmas

tea party scene. This powerful hand Transfiguration and the ability to

cast spells without a wand really made the wizards of Wezengarmo

terrified—it was almost the same level of power as Dumbledore and the

Dark Lord.

And what is the concept of power at the same level as Dumbledore and

the Dark Lord? First of all, with Ye Ting’s ability to cast spells without a

wand, don’t expect the Aurors to catch him. Even if he himself is

slaughtered, Azkaban can’t stop him—at least when the dementors see

him Will be scared to run away. And these people who offend him will be

worried. After all, this is a real young man. He is not as noble as

Dumbledore. He may be very impulsive. Then everyone who voted in

favor of the verdict will win everyone’s attention. Danger, in case they

were retaliated, they would not have the ability to resist at all.

Therefore, even though Ye Ting's behavior slapped Weizengamo in the

face, it was also a warning. The wizards present seemed to hear the boy

coldly saying in their ears: " This is my strength! So pay attention to your

attitude later, if you offend me, what do you think will end up?"

And Dumbledore sang with Ye Ting on the trial bench, and it was a kind

of explicit support for Ye Ting. In front of such two powerful wizards, all

opponents had to hesitate.

"Should I offend these two people at the same time?"

The answer is obvious. Although Cornelius Fudge and the pure-bloods

were wooed in advance, at the same time facing such a young strong man

and a veteran white wizard leader, almost all neutrals immediately gave

up the original Planning, instead, moved closer to Ye Ting and

Dumbledore, and they all expressed their attitude by enjoying the

refreshments arranged by Ye Ting.

There is quite a feeling of "drinking this bowl of wine, you are your own."

Needless to say, the wizards who were originally on Ye Ting's side, they

wished this trial would turn into a farce.

Even some pure-blood wizards were frightened by Ye Ting's hand, and

they began to hesitate whether the plan this time was too rash, perhaps

they had kicked the iron plate.

However, Cornelius Fudge did not notice the change in the situation for

the time being. He blushed and squeezed his anger and announced

loudly: "The defendant has finally arrived. Let's start. Are you ready?"

This sentence was said towards the end of his bench.

"Yes, sir." It was his assistant who answered.

"The trial on November 20," Fudge said in a loud voice. "The trial of

third-year student Oklahoma City at Hogwarts Ravenclaw Branch of

Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Witchcraft and Wizardry School

violated at Hogwarts Quidditch Stadium on November 11. The Law on

the Protection of Public Servants of the Ministry of Magic and the

Azkaban Public Servants Act."

"Interrogators: Minister of Magic Connelly Oswald Fudge; Director of

Magic Law Enforcement Division Amelia Susan Bones; Senior Deputy

Minister Dolores Jan Umbridge, Absent. Trial recorder: Robin Boylopez

Butler—Defendant Witness: None—"

Hearing this, Dumbledore stood up on the trial bench and coldly

interrupted: "The defendant witness: all teachers and students at

Hogwarts, and delegate: Albus Percival Wolver Rick Brian Dumbledore."

Dumbledore's words immediately choked Fudge, and he opened his

mouth feebly, trying to point out that the witness could not entrust

others to the scene, but in the end he didn't say it.

"Yes," Fudge said, and he moved the documents in front of him

embarrassingly. "Well then. Now it's... the accusation. Yes."

He drew a piece of parchment from a pile of documents, took a deep

breath, and read aloud: "The defendant has been accused of the following

crimes:'The defendant had received written warnings from the Ministry of

Magic for similar charges before, and this time he is fully aware of

himself. When the behavior was illegal, at 5:27 pm on November 11, at

the Quidditch Stadium in Hogwarts, in front of the teachers and students

of the school, a guard was deployed on the ground. Curse, and attacked

the dementors that Azkaban accepted the mission of patrolling Hogwarts.

A total of eighteen dementors were killed and seven dementors were

seriously injured. Training for more than two months."

"This act violates Article 24 of the fifth paragraph of the Law on the

Protection of Public Servants of the Ministry of Magic promulgated in

1967 and Paragraph 7 of the seventh paragraph of the Azkaban Civil

Servants Law promulgated in 1844. Twenty-one..."

"You are a third-year student at the Ravenclaw Branch of Hogwarts

School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Ting Ye?" Fudge asked, staring at Ye

Ting from the top of the parchment.

"Yes."

Ye Ting said lightly.

"You were officially warned by the Ministry of Magic two months ago for

using magical attacks and harming dementors, didn't you?"

"Yes."

"You know that the dementor you hurt was a staff member of the

Ministry of Magic, employed by Azkaban?"

"Yes."

"Did you know that the person you were attacking was performing the

official duties of the Ministry of Magic?"

"Yes."

At this time, the witch wearing the monocle interrupted Fudge with a

loud and deep voice.

"You have turned into a fully mature patron saint?"

"Yes."

"Your patron saint really hurt the dementor?"

"Yes."

"Your patron saint is a dragon? And this patron saint has hurt or killed

the dementor more than once?"

"Yes, it burned the Dementor to death with its breath." Ye Ting became a

little impatient.

"Last question." The witch looked at him with a strange look: "Are you

only fourteen years old?"

"Yes," Ye Ting said with a frown, "my birthday in June."

"It's amazing. You actually invented a magic that can harm a dementor,"

Ms. Bones said in admiration, looking at him. "No one has ever been able

to hurt a dementor! You are the first to do this. Someone, and only

fourteen years old, there are many of us who can't even summon the

patron saint." The wizards around her began to whisper again. Some

nodded and drank tea again, while others showed an unpleasant

expression and shook their heads again and again.

"This is not a great question of magic," Fudge said in an angry voice.

"Actually I think the more great the worse, because the kid is using magic

to hurt the staff of the Ministry of Magic. He is not here to To be praised

by you, but to be judged!"

Item 0145

Hearing Cornelius Fudge's words, Ye Ting, who seemed impatient due to

the boring question, suddenly broke out.

"Judged?" He got up from his seat and glanced at the wizards around him

with a proud and indifferent look. "Do you really think I'm here to be

judged?"

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 105:

At this moment, heavy pressure fell on everyone, cold sweat began to

shed continuously, and panic, fear and despair began to swallow their

hearts, leaving them breathless. At this moment, they no longer felt that

they were a glorious member of Wisengamao, but just a small animal that

was stared at by natural enemies and generally weak.

It's Longwei.

Although he did not transform into a giant dragon, the Dragon Power

released by Ye Ting still gave the wizards present great mental pressure.

Some demeanor.

But in fact, even Dumbledore himself was shocked, because the huge

momentum just overwhelmed him, which neither Voldemort nor

Grindelwald had done.

Looking at the shivering wizards in front of him, Ye Ting nodded in

satisfaction and put away his Longwei. The next moment, the wizards

were like a pardon, all swayed, especially Fudge himself, he lay on the

table and mouthed. He was panting heavily, and almost suffocated him at

that moment.

Even in the face of Voldemort, they couldn't cause them so much

pressure. They even thought for a moment that the young man in front of

them would suddenly become a giant dragon, swallowing everyone

present.

From this moment on, everyone's eyes on Ye Ting changed. They were

respect, reverence, fear, and jealousy. No one dared to treat him as a

fourteen-year-old.

Ye Ting returned to the chair, leaned lazily on the back, raised Erlang's

legs, and said to Fudge: "I am not here to accept any trial. On the

contrary, I am here to hold you accountable. The Ministry of Magic

claims to be able to Controlling the dementors, but indulging them,

allowing them to enter Hogwarts, almost causing serious consequences. I

need the Ministry of Magic to give me a reasonable explanation for this

matter, otherwise, this matter will not be so simple finished."

His tone was very plain, as if he was just telling something trivial, but the

words he said made Fudge feel extremely sad, because the person in front

of him did not put him in his eyes at all. He was provoking him, the

Minister of Magic. Provoked the entire Ministry of Magic.

Fudge wanted to get angry, he wanted to accuse the boy in front of him

violently, and he wanted to make a generous statement that the Ministry

of Magic would never be threatened, but the words had reached his lips,

but he subconsciously stopped watching. The scene just now left a deep

impression on him-the huge, suffocating psychological pressure is still

reverberating in his heart.

So, what he said was nothing but a dry excuse.

"That...that was just a...an accident, the Ministry of Magic still...can

maintain control of the Dementor."

However, this stammering excuse seemed rather weak, and even Fudge's

supporters still looked at him with disappointment in their eyes.

Maybe it was irritated by his cowardly performance, maybe it was

stimulated by these eyes that were either contemptuous or disappointed,

Fudge broke out suddenly.

"Enough, enough!" Fudge said, he forced his face to put on an arrogant

expression, "I'm sorry I interrupted him, I think we should continue

today's trial instead of—"

At this time, footsteps came from the gate of the courtroom, and an Auror

ran in in a panic. When he saw Ye Ting sitting in the center, he obviously

showed a fearful expression, but even so, he still Bite the scalp and ran to

Cornelius Fudge.

Fudge was very impatient when his speech was interrupted, but after

listening to the Auror’s whispers, his expression immediately became

pleasantly surprised. He looked at Ye Ting viciously and showed a

malicious smile. .

"My dear wizards and witches," he suddenly exclaimed after the Auror

stepped back, "I just got a news that the hall of our Ministry of Magic has

been destroyed!"

The news caused an exclaim.

Fudge was quite satisfied with this reaction. He continued: "Just now, our

Ministry of Magic hall was completely destroyed by a fire, including our

fountain, our proud statue, all the fireplaces and elevators. It's all ruined,

and the culprit is this person in front of you."

His finger pointed to Ye Ting in the center.

"Led by our respected Senior Deputy Minister Ms. Dolores Umbridge,

dozens of brave Aurors were burned in the rescue of the fire," he said

loudly in an impassioned tone: "More There are more than 20 Aurors who

have suffered huge injuries in the process of fighting the arsonists. Our

heroic Auror was knocked unconscious on the spot by the most vicious

criminals. Some people were buried in the ground, and some people were

hung on the ceiling. Above, there was even an Auror after being

deformed...Anyway, it was treated cruelly!"

As soon as he spoke, he became stern: "The boy in front of you is not only

the suspect who attacked the Ministry of Magic staff, but is now an

arsonist and a mob. I have reason to speculate that he is plotting to

overthrow the Ministry of Magic. My respectable wizards and wizards,

the battle in front of us is likely to be the future Dark Lord, and we need

to judge him before he causes any greater harm!"

Fudge's speech really surprised everyone. The burning of the lobby of the

Ministry of Magic was something no one expected. Many wizards began

to whisper. Some of the wizards looked at Ye Ting and looked a little

bad.

Fudge looked at Ye Ting with some pride, and announced: "Now, we are

going to have a new round of trial against you. You won't deny

everything I said just now—"

Suddenly, his roar stopped abruptly, and his mouth was closed tightly.

Although his facial muscles were constantly moving, he still couldn't

make any noise. Even his face and thick neck were flushed.

"It's really ugly." Ye Ting's cold voice interrupted all discussions. "Putting

your own responsibility on others, is this how your Ministry of Magic

works? Confiscating the wand of an unconvicted wizard, but also After

searching my personal belongings, taking away my alchemy props, and

accidentally disposing of the alchemy props improperly, the

responsibility was shifted to me. Is the Ministry of Magic such an ugly

and corrupt institution?"

Item 0146

When these words were spoken, the wizards of Wiesengarmo

immediately cast suspicious glances at Fudge.

Fudge's forbidden magic has been lifted. He glared at Ye Ting and said

loudly: "This is slander, a naked slander on the Ministry of Magic. The

Ministry of Magic has always acted in strict accordance with the rules

and regulations. This is purely his lie."

"You were confiscated of your magic wand and alchemy props?" Ms.

Burns asked Ye Ting, her tone of astonishment in her tone, "The Ministry

of Magic has no such regulations, I don't understand--"

"Don't you understand, Amelia?" Fudge interrupted loudly. "Let me

explain. He really took great pains to find that the Ministry of Magic's

work mistakes can be a wonderful excuse. It's really wonderful. It was

there. All the Aurors were either burned or knocked unconscious, and

they were all sent to St. Mungo’s Magic Hospital. No one can come to

expose his lies."

"Ah, yes," Ye Ting nodded faintly, "It is true that all of them are in Saint

Mungo, but I remember that there is an Auror named Prout who is

unscathed. Why don't we let him come? Talk about the truth of

everything, how about it?"

"Prout?" Fudge's expression was a bit ugly when he said the name. From

the Auror just now, he already knew that if Prout was summoned by the

court, he would never cooperate with him. of. If Prout insisted on telling

the truth after being summoned, wouldn't he ask for trouble?

"Enough, enough!" Fudge said rudely, "Who can guarantee that Prout is

not with you? I'm sure you two have carefully arranged a lie--"

However, the eyes of the Wissengamers looking at Fudge became more

suspicious. Many of them knew Prout and knew him very well. They

believe that according to Prout's character, he will never do anything to

collude with outsiders. They have begun to doubt the trickiness in it.

Dumbledore cleared his throat. Wiesengamo was quiet again.

"I think it is possible for some employees of the Ministry of Magic to do

such a thing." He smiled and said, "After all, it is not the first time that

the Ministry of Magic cannot control its employees. The blame attack

illustrates this point well. I have reason to believe that certain employees

of the Ministry of Magic will violate the Ministry's rules and regulations

and do such things to my students."

"Ah, Dumbledore, even you can't make such an accusation against the

Ministry of Magic." Cornelius Fudge said angrily. "You don't have any

evidence to show that--"

"Oh? Evidence," Ye Ting interrupted Fuji again, "If you want evidence, I

will give you evidence."

He pointed a finger to his head, and then slowly pulled out some silver

material from the brain, which looked like a cloud as both liquid and gas.

That is his memory.

Ye Ting muttered something, and then he snapped his fingers. In an

instant, all the wizards realized that the surrounding scene had changed.

They were no longer sitting in the courtroom dressed up as a Christmas

tea party, but in the noisy Ministry of Magic hall.

"This is..." Dumbledore looked at Ye Ting and asked.

"This is the scene in my memory."

This shocked the Wiesenjamos. They have all heard of the meditation

basin, a precious magic item, and they also know that the meditation

basin can allow people to observe memories from a third-person

perspective, but they have not heard of it. This can be done with the

magic spell-and it is still cast without a wand.

"Congratulations, Mr. Ye," Dumbledore admired. "You have created

another great spell. Professor Flitwick will be proud of you."

Ye Ting smiled and nodded.

Nowadays, everyone seemed to be in a lobby with people coming and

going. They saw hurried wizards passing by them, going in and out of the

fireplace, but when they reached out their hands, they found that they

couldn't reach them at all. .

"Hey, I saw Mrs. Ekmore in the elevator." A wizard said to others with

interest.

"There is also Professor Phoebus Penrose of the Ministry of Magic

Investigation Committee. He actually left secretly during working hours,

but my mother discovered it." Another person said as if he had

discovered a big secret.

Soon, they were attracted by what happened next. They saw Rufus

Scrimgeour and the Aurors escorting Ye Ting over, but they were stopped

by the security guards of the Ministry of Magic. Immediately afterwards,

the security inspector took away Ye Ting's magic wand after conducting

some checks on Ye Ting.

"I remember the security guards can only check visitors and issue

certificates." Dumbledore asked Fudge seriously, "They don't have the

right to take away the wizard's wand, do they?"

"It's impossible!" Fudge explained loudly, "This is fake, it's just an illusion

he faked!"

However, no one believed his pale explanation. The scene before him was

much more real than what he said. There is no possibility of forgery in

such a specific scene.

Next, they saw the pink toad Umbridge leading the Aurors to stop the

Aurors and Ye Ting. After Umbridge announced his authorization order,

Scrimgeour left angrily, and then Umbridge made a series of actions to

make things difficult for Ye Ting.

"Oh, it turns out that Mr. Minister's so-called temporary dispatch of Ms.

Umbridge to pick up Mr. Ye is to do these things." A voice in Wisengamo

said with a weird voice.

Fudge felt even more embarrassed. If a door key appeared in front of him

now, he would definitely be tempted to touch it. At the same time, he

hated Umbridge and Ye Ting inwardly. He hated Umbridge for making

such obvious things to Ye Ting. It was nothing more than a failure; he

hated Ye Ting because he actually showed all the shameful things to so

many people.

Next comes the important scene. First, Umbridge caused a disturbance in

the operation of the Absolute Bell, and later wanted to take the Flying

Broomstick, and the resistance of the Flying Broomstick caused a huge

fire.

"That was really a flying broom just now?" someone suddenly asked.

Do you like this site? Donate here:

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 106:

Before Ye Ting could speak, Dumbledore answered him.

"I can prove that this is indeed Mr. Ye's flying broomstick," he said with a

smile. "This is not only his car, but also his alchemy work. He once rode

this broom to dominate us for two consecutive semesters. Quidditch cup.

But I didn't expect that this flying broom could still have such a function."

His words aroused amazement.

But as the fire spread, the horrific high temperature of the golden flame

changed their eyes when they looked at Ye Ting—the ability to create

such a powerful flying broomstick shows that his alchemy attainments

are no less than Dumbledore’s, perhaps only Nico Lemay can surpass him.

Item 0147

In the next scene, Ye Ting confronted more than twenty Aurors.

Under the eyes of the Wiesengamas, Ye Ting subdued all the enemies

with his bare hands at the beginning. During the period, no matter it was

a novel invented spell or exquisite skills, it made people dumbfounded.

It wasn't until Ye Ting entered the elevator that this memory came to an

end, and the scene froze.

Everyone felt the scene change that resembled a shift in space again, and

then they found that they had returned to the courtroom, and the black

tea and snacks in front of them were quietly placed on the table.

There was silence at the scene, and everyone was immersed in the

shocking scene just now, until a witch spoke first.

"That...Is the time accelerated?" She asked Ye Ting excitedly, with a look

of interest.

Her words seemed to uncover the burning pot, and the courtroom

immediately boiled.

"What a wonderful iron armor curse, this level is designated to win the

championship in a duel match."

"That's a large-scale floating spell, isn't it possible to play like this?"

"Why can Apparition still work like this? Isn't he afraid of accidents?"

There are also accusing the Ministry of Magic.

"What the **** is going on with that Dawlish?"

"Dozens of Aurors were brought down so quickly."

"Unexpectedly cast a curse on a minor wizard!"

"The Ministry of Magic should indeed be rectified!"

"Put one's own responsibility on others..."

The words of the Wiesenjamos were like sharp arrows, one after another,

stuck in the heart of Cornelius Fudge.

At this time, his face was pale and he had nothing to say. He understood

that all his calculations and conspiracies had not only become useless,

but had become a weapon for others to attack him.

"Cough cough—"

Ye Ting cleared his throat, and the courtroom instantly became quiet.

"Then, Mr. Cornelius Fudge." Ye Ting said, "What do you have to say

now? Do you still think my words are lies?"

"These... um... these are all your fantasy," Fudge defended profusely. "Yes,

all of this is just your imagination. Why did the Ministry of Magic

confiscate your wand and alchemy items in violation of the regulations?

What? They are all very rule-abiding people, especially Ms. Dolores

Umbridge. She will not do anything against the rules of the Ministry of

Magic. This is not good for her, and it will be annoying. Talking about it,

unless she is mad, but this possibility is certainly very small, and even

Bagman will not place a bet—"

"Oh, I don't think any of us would believe that it was a coincidence that

they did this." Ye Ting said softly.

"What the **** does this mean?" Fudge asked, wiping his sweat.

"It means I think someone sent them." Ye Ting said.

"I think if someone orders Umbridge to confiscate a wizard's personal

belongings, the Ministry of Magic will record it!" Fudge roared roughly.

"If she accepts a private order from someone in the Ministry of Magic, it

won't necessarily be the case." Ye Ting said calmly, "My meaning is clear,

Connelly."

"What...what, you mean..." Fudge looked at Ye Ting in disbelief.

"Yes, I think that toad did this only after accepting your instructions,

right?" Ye Ting demanded.

"No... I..."

"You made her embarrass me just to prevent me from responding

correctly when facing the trial, right?"

"This...I...this."

"Your purpose is to take my charge and show your authority, isn't it?"

"You he…"

"Maybe you still support some purebloods, and you want to promote

purebloodism by suppressing me, right?"

"This...no! I didn't think so," Cornelius Fudge almost collapsed after Ye

Ting said step by step his plan and his inner thoughts. "This is not my

decision...this is... This is the private behavior of Ms. Umbridge! Yes, this

is her private behavior."

"Oh, private behavior." Ye Ting glanced at Fudge coldly. This man is only

at this level. After expelling Umbridge in order to suppress himself and

Dumbledore, he took advantage of his position. Umbridge threw it out

and became a scapegoat for him.

But it doesn't matter. For Fudge, such behavior is just a chronic suicide.

As a leader, he betrayed his most powerful and closest subordinates, so

who else is willing to act for him?

Coupled with his unfavorable control of the Dementors and his poor

performance today—and even his inability to capture Sirius, his

resignation from the position of Minister of Magic can be said to be a

sure thing.

But leaving aside these for the time being, Ye Ting was about to start his

final blow.

"I just said it." Ye Ting said, "I'm here to let the Ministry of Magic give me

an account. There is an account about the Dementor's invasion of

Hogwarts, but now it seems that I have to add As you saw just now, the

employees of the Ministry of Magic made a series of embarrassment and

insults to me. Okay, let's give your answers."

In his personal capacity, Ye Ting publicly threatened Wesson Gamour to

make a judgment. This was indeed a great insult to Wesson Gamour, but

because of Ye Ting’s series of demonstrations of his strength just now, the

entire Wesson Gamour was defeated and beaten. Camo also had to take

photos of his power and give him an explanation through the approval of

the Ministry of Magic.

The wizards in the courtroom were silent. They didn't know how to

respond to Ye Ting's request. Finally, it was Ms. Bones who stood up

again.

"Then, let's start a new topic now. Mr. Ye accused the Ministry of Magic

of a mistake in its work, causing the dementors to get out of control and

entering Hogwarts, almost causing significant harm and committing a

great mistake. Is this the accusation correct?" At the end, she looked at Ye

Ting.

Ye Ting smiled at her and nodded.

"No! Ms. Bones," Fudge said desperately, "you can't—"

However, Bons ignored his opinion, looked around, and continued, "If

you are in favor of the crime, please raise your hands."

Ye Ting squinted his eyes and stared at the Wisengamas.

One hand was raised, the number was quite large, and soon exceeded

half of the number.

Ye Ting nodded in satisfaction.

Soon, Ms. Bones said: "If you support the unfounded accusation, please

raise your hand."

Fudge raised his hand, and there were six or seven other people who

raised their hands at the same time. Others looked indifferent. Some

people wanted to raise their hands, but under Ye Ting's gaze, they put

them down again.

Fudge looked around at everyone. There seemed to be a large piece of

stuff stuck in his throat. Then he put his hand down, took two deep

breaths, and said, "Very well, the accusation has been established. Private

control."

However, everything was not over. Soon, Ms. Burns read out Ye Ting's

second accusation. This time, there were many more wizards in favor of

the accusation, and almost no opponents.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 107:

Item 0148

Fudge had given up completely, and he knew that he had lost this round.

Who could have imagined that the fourteen-year-old boy he wanted to

use to kill chickens and monkeys was so powerful that he defeated

dozens of Aurors with his own power, and turned the situation around in

the Wizengamore trial in one fell swoop.

At this moment, Ms. Burns looked at Fudge and announced in an official

tone: "According to Wizengamore’s verdict, the Ministry of Magic will

deal with the incident of the Dementor’s invasion of Hogwarts on

November 11. This major mistake is fully responsible; at the same time,

the Ministry of Magic must be fully responsible for the violation of the

rights of visitors by the staff in the lobby of the Ministry of Magic on

November 20. The Ministry of Magic must take responsibility for the

above incident within three days. To punish and give the victim sufficient

compensation, above."

"Understood, I will take care of this." Fudge said with a pale face. He

knew that everything was a foregone conclusion, so he could only choose

to accept it.

"Very good," Ye Ting was also quite satisfied with the ending. He looked

at Fudge and said lightly, "I will wait for the Ministry of Magic's disposal

plan."

"As for the Wissengamers." Ye Ting turned his gaze to all the wizards

present, and all the wizards who were swept by his sight were agitated. "I

am very satisfied with today's trial. I hope that I will have a chance to

meet You have further cooperation." When he said the last sentence, he

looked at Amelia Bones and nodded to her. He believed that the other

party also understood what he meant.

After saying this, he snapped his fingers.

"The magic wand flies."

After about ten seconds, a purple magic wand flew in from outside the

gate and fell into Ye Ting's hands. It seemed that it had been a long

journey.

This hand flying curse caused a few more exclamations.

Ye Ting looked at Dumbledore and nodded to him, "Professor, I'm going

back to Hogwarts first." Then he rolled his cloak, and the whole person

flickered and disappeared in place.

As soon as Ye Ting left, the atmosphere on the scene eased a lot, and the

wizards of Wiesengamau finally didn't have to face the threat of such a

powerful wizard with amazing potential, which made them feel

extremely relaxed.

"Dumbledore, your students are really...young and promising." An old

wizard said with a complicated expression.

"Yeah, yeah, there will probably be another character like you in the

wizarding world," another witch exclaimed.

"No, he won't become like me." Dumbledore shook his head and

exclaimed, "I am a Gryffindor, and he is a typical Ravenclaw, he pursued

from beginning to end. All are knowledge and wisdom, and don’t care

much about justice and evil. Just like his Animagus, he is a powerful

dragon, but he has been sleeping all the time. Remember Hogwarts’

school motto "Do not wake up the dragon's sleep", his world is very small,

as long as he does not provoke him or the people around him, he will not

wake up the dragon. Therefore, even Voldemort can have peace with

him, but we should be thankful , He does have a few people who care,

and—"

He raised his eyebrows and said happily: "And, Voldemort really provoke

him."

After speaking, he also stood up and quickly walked out of the

courtroom.

...

Three days later, the Ministry of Magic released new news, which

shocked all wizards and the media in the wizarding world.

The Ministry of Magic publicly admitted that the previous Dementor

invasion at Hogwarts was a major mistake of the Ministry. The Ministry

is willing to apologize and compensate the wounded, but not all students

pay for their mental losses. Fei, in addition, the four Hogwarts students

who protected all teachers and students in the mouth of the Dementors

will also be awarded the Merlin Class III Medal.

In addition, the Ministry of Magic also mentioned that on November 20,

the staff of the Ministry of Magic violated the rights of visitors at the

Ministry of Magic because of their private use of privileges, and hereby

publicly apologizes to the victims and imposes punishment on those

responsible. Ms. Dolores Umbridge was revoked from all public office,

and Wisengama tried her. According to the results of the trial, Ms.

Umbridge was sentenced to Azkaban’s ten-year imprisonment and fined

— -Of course, everyone knows that most of the consequences of staying

in Azkaban for ten years are to become a lunatic-and the second

responsible person, Auror team leader Warren Dalis, was sentenced to

three years in prison in Azkaban. In addition, a fine was imposed—of

course, executed after he was found in the sewer—the remaining

responsible persons were punished internally, and the victim XX (the

specific name was not reported here) would receive a huge compensation

of up to 20,000 gold gallons.

The media have exclaimed that the Ministry of Magic's uncharacteristic

self-defeating face this time, compared to what insider incidents are

there.

However, although the media are tirelessly trying to dig deeper facts,

Weisengamo is very secretive about the November 20 trial-after all, no

one wants to let people know Weisengamo's performance of being

threatened.

Ye Ting was basically satisfied with the results of this treatment. Of

course, his three female friends would be extremely moved by this.

But in this incident, his real gain is not here.

In fact, Ye Ting wanted something for the Ministry of Magic, and that

was the secret in the Department of Mystery Affairs of the Ministry of

Magic. In fact, the true mysteries of magic in the Harry Potter world are

under the study of the Department of Mysteries.

However, the Department of Mysteries has long pursued mysticism. The

wizards working in the Department of Mysteries are called silent people

because their work is highly confidential. These research materials have

always been viewed by their internal personnel, except for the Minister of

Magic. Have the right to view.

Of course, Ye Ting didn't want to be a minister, but he could bring a

minister out.

If you want to become a minister, you need the support of Wiesengamao.

But politicians have always been afraid of power but not morals, so Ye

Ting had this plan.

In this incident, he agreed to go to the Ministry of Magic because it was a

good opportunity to spread his influence in the wizarding world.

Sure enough, in the lobby and courtroom of the Ministry of Magic, he

successfully used his power to deter most of the members of

Wesengamao, leaving a deep impression in their hearts and becoming

second only to Deng in their hearts. The powerhouse of Blido and

Voldemort, and due to his age, his status in their hearts may be even

higher. And having such an impression made it convenient for him to

further intervene in the Ministry of Magic.

In addition, under his deterrence, Fudge’s conspiracy succeeded in

bankruptcy-of course, there were also factors that he was indeed

relatively innocent, but the more reason lies in his own powerful

strength, coupled with Dumbledore’s support, Senjamo made a correct

judgment. And after this failure, Fudge's approval rate will drop

drastically. As long as he does a little bit of action, he may be expelled

from the position of Minister of Magic.

Item 0149

And another achievement is to get acquainted with Ms. Amelia Susan

Burns, the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department of the

Ministry of Magic. She is a powerful faction in the Ministry of Magic

second only to Fudge. She is a fair and honest man. people. She and

Voldemort have a deep hatred. Her brother Edgar Burns gave his life the

last time Voldemort took power. Such a person is expected to replace

Fudge as Minister of Magic.

Ye Ting is ready to reach a secret cooperation with her, support her to

become the minister of the Ministry of Magic, and use her to control the

Ministry of Magic and obtain the mystery of the Department of Mysteries.

If it were before this trial, it would be completely impossible for Ye Ting

to have any political cooperation with Burns. After all, he was just a

young man who was academically accomplished at that time, despite his

high reputation. , But the political influence is insufficient.

But today, things are different. Ye Ting, who used his own power to

intimidate the entire Wesengamo compromise, has become a powerful

force that cannot be ignored in the magical world. He is enough to

become a collaborator of Bones-no, he is the object of relying on, because

he is cooperating In the process, he was the stronger one, and Bones

couldn't do without Ye Ting's help if he wanted to avenge his brother.

So the plan is obvious.

The time to finally launch the plan is next year-or the next school year.

In the original book, Hogwarts held the Triwizard Tournament in the

next school year, and Voldemort’s Death Eaters set a trap in the

Triwizard Tournament and sent Harry Potter to a cemetery. Voldemort

was resurrected there.

As a Minister of Magic who came to power after Voldemort's defeat,

Cornelius Fudge has always been afraid of Voldemort.

In the original book, his reaction to Voldemort was to evade and refuse to

admit it. Instead, he regarded the Order of the Phoenix, who pointed out

this fact and advocated against Voldemort, as its enemies.

In the end, due to his indulgence, the Death Eaters raged everywhere in

the magical world, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction with him by the

wizards, and he was eventually ousted from the throne of the minister.

And it was Scrimgeour, the chief of the Auror's office, who replaced him

in the original book.

Ms. Bones is the opposite of Fudge. In terms of fighting Voldemort, she

has always been a hawk in the Ministry of Magic, advocating a strong

response to Voldemort rather than denying his existence. Unfortunately,

in the original book, Ms. Bones was killed by Voldemort and did not

display her talents.

Ye Ting's plan is like this. He will take the lead against Voldemort, while

Ms. Burns acts as Fudge's opponent in the Ministry of Magic, publicizing

the fact that Voldemort has returned, and advocating a tough fight

against Voldemort.

With Ms. Bones confronting Fudge head-on, it is impossible for the

Ministry of Magic to completely block the information of Voldemort's

return under Fudge's unscrupulous government like the original book.

The return of the Dark Lord will definitely cause a panic in the wizarding

world.

This kind of panic is exactly what Ye Ting needs, because at this time, the

wizarding world will be eager for heroes to appear.

Their first choice, of course, is Dumbledore, the leader of the White

Wizard, but Dumbledore's response to Voldemort is quite passive and

negative. He tried to solve Voldemort through the prophetic method. This

is Ye Ting's opportunity.

Because Dumbledore didn't make a move, he could make a move.

Ye Ting already has considerable influence in Wissengamer. As long as Ye

Ting can openly confront Voldemort, he can gain real popularity in the

wizarding world through Wissengamer, and become the hoped savior of

the wizarding world. At this time, Burns, who advocates against

Voldemort, will also become a strong contender for the post of Minister

of Magic. As long as he supports Ms. Burns, she can overthrow Fudge and

become the new Minister of Magic.

If the plan goes well, when he defeats Voldemort, his reputation will

reach its peak. He can replace Dumbledore and become a leader in the

wizarding world, and Ms. Bones can secure the position of minister. At

that time, Whether Ye Ting wants to control the Ministry of Magic or

enter the Department of Mystery Affairs to check information, isn't the

entire Ministry of Magic asking him to ask for what he wants?

This is of course possible. The original Dumbledore was like this: as the

leader of the White Wizard, he was elected as Minister of Magic several

times, but because he refused, this gave Fudge a chance, and Fudge

almost You must seek Dumbledore’s advice on everything. As long as

Dumbledore is willing, the Ministry of Magic can basically become his

back garden.

The only thing that prevented this from happening was Dumbledore's

own character, and his nobility prevented him from doing so.

But Ye Ting would not be as noble as him.

Of course, Voldemort at this time didn't know that he had been set for his

future destiny before he was resurrected, and he became a stepping stone

to be used by others to gain prestige.

...

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 108:

Leaving aside Ye Ting’s plan for the time being, after returning to

Hogwarts, he was immediately treated like a hero. The teachers and

students gathered around him and asked about the treatment he received

at the Ministry of Magic. They learned about Ye Ting. After not being

held accountable, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

In addition, the attitude of the three girls towards Ye Ting has become a

lot more gentle, because the reason for their task that Ye Ting was tried

by Wesengamo was largely because of the responsibilities of the three of

them.

And on the third day, when the Ministry of Magic issued an

announcement, everyone's eyes on Ye Ting changed.

They didn’t know what happened that day, but they knew that in that

trial, Ye Ting not only got rid of the charges, but instead let the Ministry

of Magic personally admit his responsibility, and also won money for

mental damage for the students. Although it was only a few Jin Jialong,

this represented a compromise of the Ministry of Magic.

The three girls were even more excited and excited. The eyes that looked

at Ye Ting contained gratitude, because they knew that Ye Ting had won

this medal for them. The Merlin Medal is not a small honor in the

wizarding world. Even the third-level medal also means great credit and

recognition from the entire wizarding world-not to mention that even the

patron saint curse is taught by Ye Ting.

And the status of the three girls in Hogwarts' figure in the air has been

further confirmed. Penello has not taken the N.E.W.T exam. Several

departments in the Ministry of Magic have sent letters for her, inviting

her to join their department after graduation.

Zhang Qiu booked the position of Ravenclaw female prefect in advance.

As long as she reaches the next semester, she will be able to become the

new female prefect after she reaches the fifth grade. No one opposes this.

Everyone thinks she is true. Given her name, she herself began to become

more and more confident.

As for Hermione, her life has changed the most. She is no longer the

boring nerd that people thought of before. Girls used to think she was

boring and uncomfortable, but now, the original nerd and boredom have

become knowledgeable and individual. There are already several lower

grades. The girls began to surround her and imitate her every move. She

felt a little uncomfortable with this, but she also began to learn to cope

with the social life among girls.

In addition, there is another change that made Ye Ting very pleased. That

is that Hermione finally gave up the time converter, but it was not

because of the pressure that Ye Ting envisioned and collapsed, but

because she received too much attention-these attentions made She

always had no chance to find a corner with no one to use the time

converter, which greatly increased the risk of using it, so Hermione, who

had been fatigued for a long time, stopped such behavior. As a price, she

canceled the two elective courses of "Muggle Behavior Research" and

"Divination".

In short, this incident changed everyone.

Item 0150

As the turmoil of this Quidditch match was smoothly resolved, the next

Quidditch match started smoothly.

The little wizards no longer have to worry about the dementor problem,

not because of the promise of the Ministry of Magic, but because they

have a few great classmates who can protect them with the patron saint.

The two sides of this game are Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff. Since

Ravenclaw and Oklahoma have announced their retirement before that,

the rest of the academy have been greatly inspired.

Ye Ting's existence is like a mountain in front of them. Such a player who

can fully crush them in terms of technology, physical fitness, tactical

level, and flying broomstick performance makes them almost invisible to

defeat Ravenck. Law hopes that every year's Quidditch competition has

also become a fourteen-person competition, and Ravenclaw wins the

game.

Now, the mountain in front of them has finally disappeared, and the

academies have regained the hope of winning the championship, which

gave them a little more motivation during training.

Especially in this game, the Hufflepuff team looked very hard when

facing Ravenclaw.

But Gryffindor hopes that Ravenclaw can teach Hufflepuff a lesson-

Gryffindor lost to Hufflepuff in the previous game, and as long as

Ravenclaw defeats Hufflepuff, They have hope of winning.

The result of the game was exactly what they wanted: Ravenclaw

defeated Hufflepuff.

However, the Gryffindor players were not as happy as they had imagined.

Because they discovered that after Ye Ting retired, Ravenclaw had a

super new star-Seeker Zhang Qiu.

This girl who was originally just a little talented, her performance in this

game was simply upset compared to before. With her superior flying

broom and her superb flying skills, she caught the golden color in just ten

minutes. Snitch, the game is over, Hufflepuff's Godric Diggory was shown

to be unable to find North.

At this time, Gryffindor has to face the fact that the overall strength is

lower than Ravenclaw, and the seeker Harry Potter has lost the flying

broom, and can only ride the old-fashioned sweeping six stars against

Zhang Qiu. This way The situation is really desperate.

However, at Christmas time, surprises fell on Gryffindor.

Before a Ravenclaw Quidditch training session, Roger made a mysterious

announcement.

"I heard that Harry Potter in Gryffindor received a special Christmas gift,

a firebolt!" Roger said to all the players in the Quidditch locker room-

including Ye Ting, of course. Withdrew from the team, but to instruct

Zhang Qiu on flying skills.

"Firebolt? What is that?" Chaser Chambers asked in a puzzled manner:

"This name sounds familiar... it sounds like a flying broomstick."

"Firebolt is the fastest flying broom on the market today. It is the latest

product of the Smooth Race Broom Company and represents the highest

level of craftsmanship at present!" Roger said in a serious tone: "It can be

used in ten Increase the speed from standstill to 150 miles per hour

within seconds. It also has a magical braking effect that can

automatically hover at a suitable height. I heard that the Irish team plans

to use it as a broomstick for competition!"

"Porter's previous light wheel 2000 was destroyed by the beater Liu

during the game against Hufflepuff." Zhang Qiu exclaimed with a look of

indifferent expression, "He is a blessing in disguise..."

She is not afraid of the opponent's firebolt, even if this broom is highly

praised by so many people, because she very much believes in Ye Ting's

alchemy level. You know, after her broomstick was modified by Ye Ting,

she even tried to tell more than 200 miles per hour, and this was not the

limit. In the final test, she had to stop because she couldn't bear such a

high speed.

"I heard that the price of a Firebolt is quite a few thousand gold gallons."

Bradley said in a somewhat unbelievable way: "Who would give him such

an expensive gift? I'm sure it won't be his uncle. ."

"Maybe it's his admirer... Harry has a lot of fans!" Roger guessed, "After

all, he defeated the mysterious man."

"Maybe Dumbledore." Zhang Qiu proposed a new idea. "We all know that

Dumbledore is a little biased towards Harry. He also gave Harry a cloak

of invisibility."

"It's not Dumbledore." Ye Ting shook his head and explained, "The

invisibility cloak is Harry's father's relic, but it is kept by Dumbledore.

Dumbledore will not do such a thing no matter how eccentric his savior

is. Don’t guess anymore, I dare say, you never imagine who gave this

Firebolt. It’s a rather unexpected character."

Finally, Roger concluded: "In any case, we must pay more attention to

Gryffindor. Zhang Qiu performed quite well in the previous games, but

he still has to do his best to face Harry Potter. Harry used to fly very

well, but now with Firebolt, your advantage on the broomstick is gone,

so you must train hard during this time, or we may lose to Gryffindor.

of."

"I will train hard," Zhang Qiu replied, with pride in his tone, "but I don't

think I have an advantage when facing the ‘savior’, either in technique or

on a broomstick."

After speaking, she turned her head and gave Ye Ting a big smile.

But soon, the wind direction changed.

This Firebolt was temporarily seized by Professor McGonagall. Since

Harry has been under Black's threat this school year, the professors

suspected that it was a gift from Sirius Black. They were afraid that this

Firebolt would be blackened. Magic, it is possible for Harry to die

unfavorably: for example, to make Harry fall off while flying.

Finally, the professors decided to disassemble and inspect the broomstick

to see if there were any dangerous black magic spells attached to it.

Many people are happy about this.

"I hope Harry Potter won’t be able to get back the broom before the

Quidditch game is over—at least not before Gryffindor’s game against us.

Otherwise, we’re likely to lose the game. "Roger sighed and said.

Although Zhang Qiu himself is full of confidence, he is still very worried.

He does not think that Ye Ting's modified flying broom can surpass the

Firebolt, nor does Zhang Qiu's flying skills surpass that of Ha Lee Potter.

As for Slytherin, their chaser, Draco Malfoy, even viciously hoped that

the broom wouldn't fit back after it was disassembled. When he heard

that Harry got the Firebolt, he was very jealous of Harry. He even wrote

to Lucius Malfoy to buy him a Firebolt—even seven Firebolts. , Let the

Slytherin Quidditch team be divided into one person.

Unfortunately, although the Malfoy family is an old pure-blood family, it

is clear that they do not have such financial resources.

He didn't even buy a Firebolt to Malfoy, because the Seven Smooth

Wheels 2001 had already cost the Malfoy family a lot of money.

Item 0151

In fact, most of the glamorous "pure-blood families" are just imaginary.

The reason why they are only good-looking, because they have almost no

source of income.

What kind of wealth does a typical pure-blood family have? You can refer

to the Malfoy family or the Black family.

They own a magnificent and sprawling manor, usually with a house elf to

take care of it, and they have a collection of hundreds of years of

antiques, gold and silverware.

They generally have a family vault at the bottom of Gringa, which

contains mountains of gold.

However, the manor is generally their ancestral home. Although it is

invaluable, it cannot be realized at all. House elves cannot be traded.

Although antiques seem to be invaluable, if you want to sell them and

discount them one day, you will find that you can't sell them for much

gold.

The gold in most family vaults will only become less and less after

generations of consumption.

These golds are often accumulated by the ancestors of the pure-blooded

families for several generations, either from the wealth obtained by

making alchemical items and refining potions, or from the wealth

obtained by pretending to be a ghost in front of Muggles, or even found

Treasures or gold mines...

But as time goes on, the accumulation of wealth will become more and

more difficult.

With the continuous development of Muggles, it has become more and

more difficult to obtain wealth from them, especially after the

"International Wizarding Federation Confidentiality Act" was

promulgated, it is completely prohibited to obtain wealth from Muggles

through magic— -Except for Ye Ting's method, of course, because it's just

a Muggle investment.

With the continuous development of the wizarding society and the

continuous rise of major magic schools, the pure-blooded family’s

educational monopoly on magic was quickly broken. These public

education organizations headed by Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and

Wizardry brought wizards. There is a "Renaissance" in society. Knowledge

of spells, alchemy, potions, etc. is constantly being disclosed. Alchemy

and potion masters among mixed-blood wizards are constantly emerging,

and competitors are constantly increasing, magic props and potions. The

price of slumps keeps falling, and the pure-blood family can no longer

use alchemy and potions to obtain large sums of wealth.

But in the wizarding world, apart from the production of alchemy,

potions and herbs, there are few other sustainable industries.

In fact, Harry Potter's wizarding world has reached a huge abundance of

material production, which can be regarded as reaching the threshold of

communism.

Although the magic of the Harry Potter world lacks lethality, it is quite

powerful in terms of production and life. This directly causes the most

basic living resources such as food, water, clothing, etc. to become quite

cheap.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 109:

Of course, this is not entirely due to polymorphism.

In fact, there are five major exceptions to the Gamp's basic law of

transformation: food, magical items, magical creatures, non-existent

entities, and the concept of no specific form. These five exceptions are

beyond the reach of Polymorphism.

However, magic can achieve this in other ways.

In terms of food, magic can increase a small amount of food. The most

typical ones are amplification spells and copy spells. It can also make

crops grow faster and larger, and can make barren farmland get a big

harvest. Even Hagrid is not good at it. Magical wizards can use the

Puffing Curse to make his pumpkins grow taller than adults.

As for water, not to mention, a water-making spell can solve all

problems.

As for clothing, furniture, and even housing, it is quite convenient to

make it through magic. Manipulating the movement of matter itself is the

most basic magic spell. Transfiguration spells also have a good effect in

manufacturing these daily necessities.

Some superb wizards can even simplify the complicated process of

making a certain piece of furniture or a certain dish into a short spell. In

other words, as long as there are raw materials and know the

corresponding spell, even an English witch who has never entered the

kitchen. You can also complete a Kung Pao Chicken. In fact, in the

wizarding world, magic books about cooking and housework are very

popular among housewives.

For example, impoverished families among wizards like the Weasleys will

only worry about the need for four or five children to study, and they

cannot afford new magic books and wands.

Even if their family can't even get a Jin Jialong, they can still live in a

large house of hundreds of square meters, with an endless yard, and the

family can still eat whatever they want all day long. But these are still

extravagant hopes for many Muggles who far exceed their wealth.

Therefore, for wizards, apart from the production of magic items, all

industries have no value-anyway, what can be obtained through a spell,

why should we spend money to buy it?

However, a pure-blood family spends a lot of wealth every year in order

to maintain the family's luxurious life, to communicate with other

families, and to manage all classes. And such consumption of wealth is

far from the Ministry of Magic. Hold a position, or open one or two

alchemy props or potions shops can earn it back.

All this makes them continue to decline and degenerate.

In fact, there have been many pure-blood families with a long history

that have become stunned because they cannot make ends meet, and

have abandoned the last decentness.

There are still many families who can only survive by borrowing from

Gringotts.

And this is one of the reasons why Voldemort inherited from Slytherin's

concept of "pure blood supremacy", or Gellert Grindelwald's concept of

"wizard supremacy" can attract these pure blood families.

According to Voldemort or Grindelwald, wizards can abandon the

"International Wizarding Federation Secrecy Act" and take the initiative

to appear in front of Muggles, defeat and control Muggle society through

magic, plunder Muggle wealth, and enslave Muggles. Through this

method, the pure-blood family can obtain a lot of wealth and resources

from Muggles, once again fill their vault in Gringotts, and let their family

continue to enjoy the same extravagant life as before!

Among them, Voldemort went further than Grindelwald. Not only did he

want to enslave Muggles, he also rejected Muggle-born wizards, and he

looked down on mixed-blood wizards. He hopes to establish a wizarding

society in which the power is in the hands of pure-blood wizards. In such

a society, pure-blood wizards are a privileged class. They exploit mixed-

blood and Muggle-born wizards and reject the emergence of Muggle

wizards. Since Muggle wizards had no access to the wizarding world at

all before their families awakened their magic power, whether they could

access magic was entirely dependent on the wizarding world’s initiative.

In this way, their power could be fully controlled by the pure-blood

wizards. Unable to resist.

In Ye Ting's view, Grindelwald's idea is quite ridiculous, but Voldemort's

strategy is more feasible.

Because the wizarding world's demand for the Muggle world is not as big

as imagined.

Item 0152

With Ye Ting's gradual understanding of the wizarding world, he

discovered that by virtue of magic, wizards are able to take care of all

their food, clothing, housing and transportation by themselves. Most of

the things that need to be obtained through trading are some magical

items or magical knowledge. No matter how productive the Muggle

world is, as long as they can’t produce magic items, then wizards will not

have much demand for their existence—of course, wizards still need to

marry Muggles or recruit Muggle-born wizards, otherwise Without

Muggles, wizards would be extinct a long time ago, and fertility is also

the reason why many pure-blood families have disappeared.

The pure-blooded family's so-called wealth from the Muggle world only

happened before the wizarding world and the Muggle world were

completely separated.

At that time, because the "Renaissance" of the wizarding society had not

yet begun, and many spells that could satisfy the basic necessities of the

wizards had not been popularized or invented, the wizarding society at

that time still had a certain demand for the Muggle society.

After the "Renaissance", the wizarding world developed basic education,

and the magic spells ushered in great development. Wizards were

gradually able to break away from the material needs of Muggle society.

From then on, the Ministry of Magic of various countries began to

promote Enforcement of the "International Wizarding Federation Secrecy

Act."

After that, the transaction with Muggle society was handed over to the

Ministry of Magic and Gringotts to be unified, which is why Ye Ting was

able to exchange Muggle currency from Gringotts for Jin Jialong.

However, Ye Ting estimates that Gringott’s demand for Muggle currency

is actually limited. Most of the money will be used to buy materials that

are difficult to collect potions, such as African tree snake skin-African

tree snake is very difficult to find, but They are not magical creatures, so

they can be collected through Muggles-so the so-called Muggle currency

impacting wizard finance is completely impossible. With enough Muggle

currency reserves, Gringotts can be used for a long period of time. No

large Muggle currency exchange will be open during this time.

According to Grindelwald's idea, letting the wizard enslaves the Muggles,

in fact, has no meaning at all except to keep the wizard from avoiding

the Muggles.

Not to mention whether the number of wizards is enough to control

Muggles, what if they succeed? Let Muggles produce something worthless

for them? For these worthless products, you have to work hard to control

Muggles, and you have to beware of Muggles' resistance. In addition to

saving face, it is completely out of gain.

As for Voldemort’s idea, it’s a little more reliable than Grindelwald to

establish social hierarchy through bloodlines, but in fact, Voldemort still

hasn’t seen the essential problem of today’s wizarding world, that is-

without Muggles, wizards are all. Extinction, even if Voldemort succeeds,

the wizarding world will have to face the problem of declining

population. At that time, wizards will either choose to become extinct, or

they will choose to marry Muggles. There is no third way to choose.

...

The Christmas holiday is over soon.

A week after the start of the new semester, Ravenclaw and Slytherin had

a match.

The referee of the game was Professor Snape, and his referee was quite

partial to Slytherin.

In this game, Slytherin did everything possible. Their foul tactics once

suppressed the superb tactical level. The well-trained Ravenclaw is

expected to defeat his opponent and win.

But all this was broken by Zhang Qiu.

In this game, Zhang Qiu's performance far exceeded the previous game.

Throughout the game, she was like Merlin's elf flying in the air. The

Slytherin players tried their best and didn't touch her.

Every time she dodges against a Slytherin player, she evokes cheers, and

when she uses Ye Ting’s original skill-overclocking to break through

Slytherin's Parkinson's tactics, all the audience stand spontaneously. Get

up and applaud for her. (The Parkinson's Pliers is a Quidditch tactic

believed to have been invented by the original members of the Wigdon

Rangers. In this tactic, two players approach one of the other players

from both wings, and The third player flies head-on towards the

opponent.).

In the end, even under the frenzied interference of the opponent, she

caught the Golden Snitch in only fifteen minutes and ended the game in

one fell swoop.

"Your performance is really great!" After the game, Ye Ting praised Zhang

Qiu, "Although I have said it many times before, but I still want to say

that, you are indeed very talented in flying."

Ye Ting’s admiration made her blush almost dripping with water. She felt

that it made her more happy than the cheers of the little wizard who had

just accepted the entire Ravenclaw College, but out of humility and

reservedness, she still spoke softly. Said: "Actually, I am not as good as

you said."

"No, you are better than I said." Ye Ting shook his head and said

solemnly, "I think your Quidditch level is enough to enter the national

team. I still remember that it was held in this country (referring to the

United Kingdom) in August this year. Quidditch World Cup? I have

already planned it. This semester I will continue to strengthen your

training. By the way, I will further modify your flying broomstick. After

the holiday, I will introduce you to the England team for training. If you

perform well, you can shine in the World Cup."

"World Cup? Am I...really okay?" Zhang Qiu was a little speechless with

excitement.

"What?" Ye Ting raised his eyebrows, "Are you doubting my ability?"

"No...no," Zhang Qiu explained in a hesitant manner, "I just...I just think

I'm too young, I'm only fifteen years old now."

"So what?" Ye Ting looked indifferent, "Victor Krum of Durmstrang

School of Magic is only seventeen years old, but he has been selected for

the Bulgarian team as their search. Hand. Your skills are much better

than him. I believe you will do it. I know Ludo Bagman from the Magic

Sports Department (of course I met in Wiesengamo), and he will

introduce you to the England team of."

Ye Ting’s promise gave Zhang Qiu great expectations. This is the World

Cup. As a Quidditch fan, there is nothing more exciting than participating

in the World Cup. This also led to Zhang Qiu in training afterwards. Qiu

performed much harder than before. She made up her mind to be

recognized in the England team's training, enter the World Cup, and then

make a blockbuster in the World Cup.

"If I become the most dazzling star in the World Cup, he will definitely

like me more."

What Ye Ting didn't know was that this was actually her most

fundamental idea, and it was also the fundamental motivation for his

efforts.

Item 0153

The three academies' malicious expectations for Potter's Firebolt

eventually fell through.

January became February unknowingly, but the cold weather did not

change. The game against Ravenclaw is getting closer, but Harry still

hasn't ordered a new broomstick. He now asks Professor McGonagall

about Firebolt after every transformation class.

But unfortunately, he can only hear this answer every time:

"No, Potter, you can't take it back now. We have checked most of the

commonly used spells, but Professor Flitwick thinks this broomstick may

contain a throwing spell. I will tell you as soon as we have checked it.

Yes. Now, please don't bother me."

To make matters worse, Harry's patron saint curse course with Professor

Lupin did not go as smoothly as he had hoped. He was able to produce a

vague silver shadow several times, but his patron saint was too weak to

catch up. Go dementor. The shadow can only hover, like a translucent

cloud.

But finally, the goddess of luck seemed to have favored the "savior".

At noon one day in early February, while the teachers and students of the

school were having lunch, Professor McGonagall and Mrs. Hooch

appeared in the lobby with a firebolt wrapped in protective film.

"Well, I just went to the Gryffindor common room to see you." Professor

McGonagall's voice was not loud, but it was still enough for many people

to hear: "Give it back to you. We have done everything we want. , But

there is nothing unusual about this broom...Where do you have a good

friend, Potter!"

Harry opened his mouth wide. She was taking out his firebolt, and it

looked as beautiful as before.

"Can I take it back?" Harry asked in a low voice, "Is it really possible to

take it?"

"Really." Professor McGonagall said, she was really smiling. "I dare say

you wanted to try it before the Saturday game, right? Also, Potter, try

hard to win, okay? Otherwise, we won't win the trophy for eight

consecutive years. Professor Nep kindly reminded me last night..."

For a month, Potter's mood has not been so relaxed, and the Gryffindor

team captain Wood is also very happy. He is happy as if as long as Harry

has Firebolt, Gryffindor will win.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 110:

However, reality told them that even if Harry had Firebolt, your uncle is

still your uncle.

In the Quidditch arena, Zhang Qiu's special broom showed far superior

performance to the Firebolt.

All the audience were surprised to find that even if riding a firebolt,

Harry Potter was easily surpassed by Zhang Qiu in the chase more than

once. In addition, the broomstick also became popular in terms of

flexibility and braking ability. The crossbow bolt was thrown far away,

and in front of this unknown broomstick, the fire crossbow bolt looked

useless.

"Oh, is this still the legendary Firebolt?" During the game, the

commentator Lee Jordan issued such an exclamation, "According to the

book "Classified Flying Broomstick", Firebolt will participate in this year's

World Cup. The first choice of the national team for the competition, but

in front of Zhang Qiu's nameless broomstick, the performance of the

Firebolt is like a comet facing the Firebolt."

In fact, Firebolt is not as bad as they say, its performance is far beyond

all other broomsticks.

Unfortunately, Potter, who possessed the Firebolt, was crushed by Zhang

Qiu.

This disappointed the Gryffindors. Wood even shed tears in front of

everyone on the court. The chance of Gryffindor winning the Quidditch

Cup is very slim.

"Okay, Harry, relax," Ron comforted Harry on the way back to the

lounge, "Ravenclaw is just a good broom thanks to Zhang Qiu. I dare say

that it must be The next-generation product of the light wheel broom

company or some company must be obtained through some relationship.

If Qiu Zhang uses the same firebolt as you, she is definitely not your

opponent."

"Don't say that, Ron." Harry shook his head, his tone a little confused,

"Qiu Zhangfei is still very good, especially the movement of her avoiding

the walking ball, you may not have noticed, her whole body is only It

took a second to hide under the broom, head down, and anchored myself

only with my legs. That action was really cool, but unfortunately I

couldn't do it."

"Oh, yes, that's a charming girl." Lee Jordan, a good friend of the twins,

commented with some excitement, "I think she is the most charming girl

in Ravenclaw. She didn't fly so well last year. , But this year seems like a

different person. She is usually so gentle and charming, and so heroic on

the court — Harry, you played with her personally, what do you think?"

"I think..." Harry swallowed, his eyes a little yearning, he couldn't forget

the extremely cute girl, on the court, every chic gesture of the opponent

attracted him.

"Oh, it looks like our'savior' has moved." Lee Jordan grabbed Harry by

the shoulders and urged, "Go and take her, Potter, show off your charm

as a'savior', and say Maybe after you associate, she will teach you two

hands."

However, George Weasley stopped uncharacteristically, "Hey, Harry,

don't listen to him."

"Yes, otherwise you will be in bad luck." Fred also agreed.

"Do you know who Zhang Qiu's boyfriend is?" George asked mysteriously.

Potter shook his head blankly.

"Her boyfriend is Ravenclaw's genius!" Fred replied eagerly, "I heard Ting

Ye said that he made the broomstick for Qiu Zhang."

"But doesn't Ting Ye often spend time with Hermione Granger "Miss

Know-it-all"? Harry pointed out hopefully, "I often see them both

studying together in the library, and the actions are very intimate."

"I also saw Ting Ye often staying with Ravenclaw's Penello Krivart. That's

a famous beauty." Lee Jordan also said gossipingly: "I have seen They

were walking by the lake together. Senior Sister Penello was still holding

Ye's cat, the white kitten."

"After all, that's Ravenclaw's genius."

"It's normal to be with three girls at the same time."

The twins said at the same time that they had a good relationship with

Ye Ting and knew better about what happened around him.

"It's really unfair," Ron said a little angrily, kicking the stone on the

ground hard, "He has taken care of all the pretty girls at Hogwarts, don't

they just look better? Seriously? Yes, I used to think that Hermione

Granger was just a rustic nerd. Who knows that she just doesn’t like to

dress up. She looked very beautiful when she received the Merlin Medal.

There is that one in the Daily Prophet. Photo."

A genius is jealous no matter where it is.

In fact, after hearing that Zhang Qiu’s broomstick was remodeled by Ye

Ting, the entire Hogwarts girls expressed immense jealousy towards her.

Some people laughed and said that the reason why other colleges lost to

Ravenclaw was because Their female players did not have a boyfriend

named Ye Ting.

Item 0154

On the night of the end of the game, Harry fell asleep with unwillingness

and disappointment. On this day, he was defeated both on the court and

in love, and it was the same person who caused his failure.

Ye Ting, the genius of Ravenclaw, won the Merlin Medal three times and

won the champion of wizard chess. In the first grade, he led them to

defeat Professor Quirrell. In the second grade, he also slaughtered a

basilisk. The world is like Nothing can stump him.

Why did it happen like this... For the first time, I received my favorite

flying broom as a gift; for the first time, I have someone I like. These two

happy things are intertwined. And these two joys will bring me a lot of

joy. I should have had this kind of dreamlike happy time. But, why would

it become like this...

Just as he was thinking about these unknown things in his dream, a

scream woke him up.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Harry woke up completely lost in the darkness. He fumbled for the

curtains around the bed. He heard movement around him, and Simon

Finnigan's voice came from the other end of the room.

"what's wrong?"

Ron sat up on the bed, the curtain pulled to one side, a look of extreme

horror on his face.

"Black, Sirius Black, take a knife!"

"what?"

"It's here! What happened just now! I cut the curtains! Woke me up!"

"Surely you are not dreaming, Ron?" Dean asked.

"Look at the curtain! I tell you, he was here just now!"

They all climbed out of the bed; Harry came to the dormitory door first,

and they ran downstairs at full speed. The doors behind them opened one

by one, and many sleepy voices asked them.

"Who was yelling just now?"

"What are you doing?"

Finally, their shouts attracted Professor McGonagall. From the new

portrait guarding the Gryffindor lounge, Sir Cadogan, they learned a bad

news. Blake did come, and he found Neville. · Longbottom's password

note-this boy is indeed not smart, has a poor memory, and is very at a

loss.

None of the people in the Gryffindor building slept that night. They knew

that the castle had been searched again, and the entire Gryffindor house

was staying in the common room, waiting to hear if Black had been

caught. At dawn, Professor McGonagall came back and told everyone that

Black had escaped again.

The next day, wherever they went, they saw that security measures were

strengthened: Professor Flitwick was teaching everyone who guarded the

front door to identify with a big picture of Black; Filch suddenly rushed

back and forth in the corridor, from the wall. His small cracks to the

mouse hole were nailed to death by him. Sir Cadogan was fired, his

portrait was returned to the lonely landing on the eighth floor, and the

fat lady returned.

The college professionally repaired the fat lady, but she was still

extremely nervous, and it was a condition for her to return to work: she

must be extra protected. So Dumbledore hired a bunch of rude gnomes to

protect her. They walked in the hallway at menacing steps, muttering,

comparing the size of the sticks in their hands.

However, this incident made Dumbledore discover a suspicious point,

and that was Sirius's goal. According to the Ministry of Magic and his

judgment, Sirius’s target should be Harry Potter. Because it was Blake’s

betrayal that led to the doom of Harry’s family. He knew the complicated

connection between Voldemort and Harry, but that night, Sirius appeared

in front of Ron Weasley’s bed—obviously. Harry Potter was sleeping next

to him.

And why did Black run away without doing anything in the end? If he

wanted to kill Ron, he had a chance.

After learning about this, Phineas Nigelles Black spoke in the portrait of

the principal on the wall of the principal's room.

"Albus, I said that my great-great-grandson is innocent. He can't do

anything like that! You should find a way to find out the truth and return

him to his innocence. You also know the virtues of those people in the

Ministry. Those politicians have always only focused on face and

interests. If they have been unable to find out the truth, my poor great-

great-grandson may not be able to escape the dementor's kiss. He is the

last member of our family."

Phineas was really anxious this time. As the principal born in Slytherin,

he was not used to Dumbledore and was reluctant to help him because he

thought Dumbledore was very weird and he was very **** about

Dumbledore. Those of melon origin are very close.

"I see, Phineas," Dumbledore nodded solemnly, "If I really find out that

Black is innocent, I will do my best to help him."

"Ah, Albus, act now." Phineas in the photo looked very sad and anxious,

and then he seemed to have thought of something, "You can go to the

Ravenclaw kid, Basil Franzac (a principal from Ravenclaw who served in

the mid-20th century, after Armando Dippet and before Dumbledore) has

been bragging to me that his level is comparable to yours, although I

don't really believe that a Muggle-born kid can reach this level, but now I

can only trust him. You can help me ask and see if he has any good

ideas."

The principals in all the photos thought this was a good way, and they

also wanted to meet Ye Ting, a young man—he was not so well-known

when they met the first two times, until this trip to the Ministry of Magic.

Soon, Ye Ting was invited to the principal's office by Dumbledore and

said that he was going to negotiate a deal with him.

"Oh, look, who's here!" As soon as Ye Ting entered the principal's office,

Basil greeted him enthusiastically, "Our little genius in Ravenclaw, hello

Ye, it's been a long time."

"It's been a long time since I saw Basil." Ye Ting nodded at him, and then

looked at Dumbledore. "Is there anything the professor can do for me

when he comes to me? For the sake of the Ministry of Magic, as long as

it's not too much. I can promise you anything that is difficult."

"Oh, I'm glad you can remember my favors," Dumbledore said to him

with a smile, "but you don't need to take this matter to heart, you have

enough power to influence Wissengamer. , And I just gave you a light

push. After all, I am just an old man, and the future is in your hands.

Moreover, the client of this matter is not just me. I dare say, the real The

client will definitely have the reward you want."

Then, Phineas in the frame spoke. He told Ye Ting everything he knew,

and said: "If you can find evidence of his innocence, I will take the Black

family’s history The collection is open to you. You can take anything you

want. Believe me, the Black family still has many precious collections for

hundreds of years."

Item 0155

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 111:

When he heard Phineas' request, Ye Ting was actually a little baffled.

"I heard that the dead generally don't interfere too much in the world of

living people," he asked a little strangely, "Why do you care about such

things? Also, shouldn't Sirius be removed from the Black family?"

"Yes, yes." Phineas said in a sad tone, "but Sirius is already the last black,

if he also dies...so get rid of you."

"Well, I agreed." Ye Ting glanced at Phineas pityingly, feeling a little bit

in his heart.

This old man, even if he died, had to work hard for the family.

Although Ye Ting knew the truth about everything, he still had to

pretend, so he asked Dumbledore to provide him with more clues.

Dumbledore opened a black cabinet. There was a shallow stone basin in

the cabinet. The mouth of the basin was carved with strange shapes. Ye

Ting could see that it was some magic texts and magic runes.

There was a gleam of silver in the basin, which made people confused

whether it was liquid or gas. It was like a piece of bright silver, but it was

constantly flowing, like the surface of water rippling in the breeze, and

spreading away like clouds. Spin softly. It is like light that has turned into

a liquid-and it is like wind that has condensed into a solid.

Ye Ting knew that it was the basin of meditation, and the basin contained

Dumbledore's memories.

Dumbledore indicated that Ye Ting could get closer. When the night-

stopped head reached into the basin, he noticed that some images

appeared in front of him. These images were Dumbledore's memories of

Black's events back then.

Although Ye Ting knew most of this information through the original

work, he still patiently read this memory from beginning to end.

As a result, Ye Ting was immersed in memory.

After a long time, it seemed that only a moment later, he finally finished

watching.

After sticking his head out of the meditation basin, Ye Ting pretended to

think for a while under the gaze of Dumbledore and the previous

principals, and then put on a slightly won expression.

"How? Did you find anything?" Phineas in the frame looked at Ye Ting

anxiously.

"Yeah, yes." Ye Ting nodded and said in a deep thought: "I noticed a

detail. In Professor Dumbledore's memory, because of the Dementor,

when Black was caught in Azkaban, His spirit is a little abnormal, but he

keeps chanting the name of Peter Pettigrew. Isn't it? Professor?"

"Yes." Dumbledore nodded. "Blake and Peter have been friends for many

years. I think he was angry or sad because he killed Peter Pettigrew. Is

there any problem?"

"Yes, there should be a lot of problems here." Ye Ting nodded and said

with his hands on his shoulders, showing a confident smile, "Blake said

this name when he was mentally disturbed. It must be because it gave

him a deep impression. He is hard to forget, but why doesn’t he say

James Potter’s name? Because his betrayal killed his best friend, Black

should be more guilty of James Potter. I think he will say Peter Pettigrew

is due to another reason."

"I still remember that although people said that Black killed 12 Muggles

with just one spell, and there was also a wizard, Peter Pettigrew.

However, apart from the bodies of the Muggles, only Pettigrew was

found at the scene. A finger of Peter."

"You mean, maybe Peter Pettigrew is not dead?" Dumbledore was keenly

aware of what Ye Ting meant.

"Yes, after all, there is only one finger left, which does not fully prove his

death. I think that the reason why Blake was invested in Azkaban in such

a hurry was probably because the wizarding world was not peaceful at

that time. Well, in this way, it is inevitable that the case has been closed

hurriedly and the details have been overlooked." Ye Ting guessed.

Nod with Dumbledore's approval.

In addition, Ye Ting proposed another conjecture: "You mentioned in

your memory that the secret of James Potter is Sirius Black is just your

guess, isn't it?"

Dumbledore nodded.

"This was also the opinion of everyone at the time. After all, Sirius and

James had the closest relationship." He added later.

"So, by combining these pieces of information together, we can make

bold guesses." Ye Ting looked very confident. "There may be someone

else who betrayed James Potter back then, and it is very likely Peter

Pettigrew. After all. Now, since everyone thinks that James Potter’s secret

person must be Blake, isn’t it too obvious that Blake is a secret person?

With the wisdom of James Potter and Blake, wouldn’t they think of this?"

"If what you said is true, then..." Phineas looked a little excited.

"Yes, I think the secret person of James's Curse of Red Loyalty should be

Peter Pettigrew. No third person knows about this except Black. After

James Potter was killed by Voldemort because of the leak of the Curse of

Red Loyalty, Everyone thinks that the leaker is Sirius Bly. But only he

knows who the real traitor is. The so-called Thirteen lives of Blake’s

killing, it is possible that he went to catch Peter Pettigrew, but Peter

Pettigrew successfully escaped with suspended animation. And left a

finger to frame Black."

"Wonderful analysis!" Dumbledore looked at Ye Ting in admiration,

applauded, and the previous principals in the frame also burst into

applause.

"I can always hear valuable ideas from you, so now there is one more

question..." Dumbledore looked at Ye Ting.

Ye Ting knew immediately.

"Ron Weasley, why did Black come to him instead of looking for Harry?

After all, in Hogwarts, only Harry has some contact with him. This is

what the professor wants to ask, right?"

"Yes, I'm really a little strange about this. I keep thinking about it, but I

can't think of why he found Ron on his head."

"Yes, this is a suspicious point." Ye Ting nodded, and added: "There is

another question, how did Black escape from prison. I mean, Black can

get nothing in Azkaban, if he The means of being able to escape from

prison could only have been in existence for a long time-unless it can be

proved that he has an accomplice, but according to the investigation,

Black escaped completely by himself. Then, the real problem is that if

Black could have been able to Jailbreak, why did he choose to escape at

this time? Is it possible that all of this has something to do with Ron?"

Dumbledore pondered for a moment before he sighed: "Indeed, I didn't

think of this. This is indeed an excellent entry point."

"Yes, Professor, you can ask Fudge." When speaking of Fudge, Ye Ting

smiled contemptuously, "Look at what news he or someone else brought

to Black when he or others went to Azkaban to inspect—maybe It's a

Daily Prophet that mentions Ron."

Chapter 0156 The Truth About Black (Part I)

Facts have proved that Ye Ting's guess is quite accurate.

Fudge did bring a newspaper to Black when he inspected Azkaban, but

now that newspaper also disappeared with Black’s escape, but

Dumbledore found a copy of the same as a reference.

It was a "Prophet Daily". After Ye Ting turned the other way around, one

of the news immediately caught his attention:

The staff of the Ministry of Magic won the grand prize, and Arthur

Weasley, the director of the Department of Prohibition of Muggle Abuse

of the Ministry of Magic, won the "Daily Prophet" Annual Grand Prix

Garon Award. The elated Mr. Weasley told the reporter of the Daily

Prophet: "We will spend this money on a summer trip to Egypt. Our

eldest son Bill is doing spell-breaking work for the Gringotts Magic Bank

in Egypt." The Weasleys will stay in Egypt for a month. Come back before

Hogwarts school starts. There are currently five children in the Weasley

family going to school there.

Ye Ting also saw a photo. In the photo, the nine Weasleys stood in front

of the pyramid, all waving vigorously, with a smile on their faces. Mrs.

Weasley was small and fat, but the bald Mr. Weasley was tall. Their six

sons and one daughter had fiery red hair (although it was not visible in

this black-and-white photo). Ron is standing in the middle of this picture,

tall and thin, his pet little mouse is standing on his shoulders, his arms

around his sister Ginny.

However, although news about Ron was found in the newspaper, it was

also mentioned that he would go to school at Hogwarts. But Dumbledore

still couldn't understand why Blake made the choice to escape from

prison because of this? And has been chasing Hogworth.

Faced with this question, Ye Ting pretended to ponder for a while, and

suddenly he whispered as if he had discovered something.

"I noticed a little, Professor." He turned to Dumbledore, with a surprised

expression on his face, "Did you find it? This mouse on Ron's shoulder,

look at his front paw."

The mouse lost a finger on its front paw.

Dumbledore took a deep breath, and Ye Ting dared to swear that he had

never seen such a gaffe on Dumbledore's face.

"I have a bold idea." Ye Ting said to Dumbledore with a serious

expression, "I still remember that mentioned in your memory. James

Potter, Sirius Black, Peter Pettigrew and Remus Lupin, the four of them

had been best friends at Hogwarts and called themselves "predators." I

guess they might all have the abilities of Animagus. Or, The four of them

learned about Animagus secretly together-of course Professor Lupin may

be the exception, because he is a werewolf himself."

"Ah, you discovered this." Dumbledore interrupted. "I'm sorry that a

werewolf came to be a professor, but he is indeed a good candidate, isn't

he?"

"Oh, yes, isn't it obvious? Professor Snape once invited me to help him

refining wolf poison potions, and he kept hinting at this among students.

Oh, yes, even Miss Granger found out I know the truth, but we won’t tell

it.” Ye Ting blinked at Dumbledore and continued: “We can guess that

Peter Pettigrew’s Animagus is a mouse. That’s why he can grow up. For

12 years, suspended animation escaped everyone’s search. And Sirius

Black also escaped Azkaban through the power of Animagus. He sneaked

into Hogwarts time and time again. You know. , Dementors are never

interested in animals."

"Yes, yes, so everything can be explained." Phineas in the frame also

showed a happy expression. "Presumably Black discovered the trace of

Peter Pettigrew through this newspaper. It is precisely because of this

that he ventured out of Azkaban. He was to hunt down Peter Pettigrew to

avenge James Potter. I knew that my great-great-grandson must be

innocent."

"But all this is just our guess, isn't it?" Dumbledore reminded him calmly.

"Yes, yes, but it's easy to verify, isn't it?" Phineas said happily.

"Of course." Ye Ting nodded relaxedly, "We can ask Professor Lu Ping. If

my guess is correct, I believe Professor Lu Ping will be happy to tell us

the truth. After all, he doesn't want to see it for many years. 'S friends

have been unjustly wronged."

According to Ye Ting's hint, Dumbledore quickly discovered something.

Dumbledore learned from Ron that the rat in the Daily Prophet’s photo

was his pet, but according to Ron, his rat had disappeared a few days ago

and was on his bed. Some blood stains and a few cat hairs shed, and now

he is looking for the culprit who killed Tabby through the cat hairs.

In addition, Dumbledore also discovered a fatal fact-Shaban had stayed

with the Weasleys for 12 years and seemed to be sick since last summer

vacation. Ron also bought some for Shaban in Diagon Alley. Rat

strengthening medicine. You know, an ordinary mouse can't live for

twelve years, and when it began to languish, it was after the news of

Blake's escape from prison.

On the other hand, Professor Lu Ping also got good news—at least for

Phineas—After listening to Ye Ting’s conjecture and seeing the

newspaper, Lu Ping suddenly showed sadness. His expression seemed to

almost shed tears, and then he confessed a secret for many years in front

of Ye Ting and Dumbledore.

"I was very young when I was bitten by a werewolf. My parents tried

various methods, but it was not saved at the time. The potion that

Professor Snape gave me was only recently discovered. You know, this

The medicine made me safe. However, before I found the wolf poison

potion, I became an out-and-out wolf once a month. It was impossible for

me to come to Hogwarts, and other parents could not be willing to let My

own children touch me."

"But then Dumbledore became the principal, and he provided me with

defensive measures," Lupin sighed and cast a grateful look at

Dumbledore. "Hogwarts planted a tree for me to beat people. Willow,

there is another secret road under the tree that leads to the screaming

shed. I go there every month to deform."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 112:

"Becoming a werewolf is very painful. When I was about to bite, I was far

away from the crowd, so I bit myself and grabbed myself. But at that

time, I was happier than before, except for being deformed. I had friends

for the first time. Three good friends. Sirius Black, Peter Pettigrew, and of

course James Potter."

0157 Blake's truth (middle)

"So, it's impossible for my three friends not to notice that I disappeared

once a month. I made up various stories, and I was particularly worried

that they would ignore me if they found out that I was a werewolf. But,

of course, Ye Ting, they would just ignore me. Like you, they realized the

truth of the matter, and they didn't ignore me at all. Instead, they did

something for me, so that not only can I endure the pain of

transformation, but also make the transformation period the happiest

time in my life. They learned Animagus."

"They can't be with me in the form of humans, so they are with me in the

form of animals, and the werewolves are only dangerous to people. They

sneak out of the castle every month in invisibility. Peter becomes a

mouse, so he can get in. Under the beating willow and beating the

branches, press the knots that made the tree stand still. Then they slid

down the tunnel to find me. Under their influence, I am less dangerous.

My body is still a wolf, but with When they are together, my mind is not

so wolf-like."

"Of course, sometimes I feel ashamed in my heart and feel that

Dumbledore’s trust has been betrayed. When none of the other principals

was willing to accept me, he accepted it, and he didn’t even know that I

broke the code. The code was for me. And the safety of others. He never

knew that I led three classmates to illegally learn to become Animagus.

Every time we sit down and plan our adventure next month, I always try

to forget this negative Guilt, and I haven’t changed..."

Lupin's face became stern, with self-disgust in his voice.

"I've been fighting with myself this year, and I'm not sure whether to tell

Dumbledore: Sirius is an Animagus of a black dog. But I didn't say. Why?

Because I'm too cowardly. Telling him, it means that I have failed his

trust when I was a student, and it means admitting that I have led others

with me, and for me. His trust is extremely important. When I was a

child, he accepted me When I entered school, I hit a wall everywhere

when I was an adult. Because I was a werewolf and couldn’t find a paid

job, he gave me a job. In this way, I convinced myself that Sirius was

using the evil law he learned from Voldemort. In the school, he became

Animagus has nothing to do with this, so in a sense, Snape has always

been right about me."

"Can you forgive me, Professor?" At the end, he looked at Dumbledore

with tears in his eyes.

This man who has always been strong, actually shed tears.

"Oh, of course," Dumbledore gave him a soft smile, as if looking at a

young student instead of his Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. "I

think they are all amazing. A friend did this. I think it’s a special

achievement. It won’t be easy if I don’t let me know.”

Remus Lupin did provide a good help in finding Black and Peter. Not

only did he tell a lot of the truth, but he also took out the weapon to find

them-the map of live spots.

MaraudersMap is a magic map created by Marauder when they were in

Hogwarts. The cover says "Moon face, Wormtail, Bigfoot and Prongs are

provided for magical prankmakers." All of you who are helping me have

a grand launch-Live Point Map.".

It displays all the information of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and

Wizardry. It can not only show users every classroom, corridor and

corner in the castle, but also every inch of land on the school grounds

and the hidden secret passages. The location of everyone is also indicated

by dots.

This map can also correctly identify everyone, regardless of whether the

person is Animagus, whether he has taken the compound decoction, or

whether he has used the invisibility cloak. Even the ghost of Hogwarts

will appear on the map.

The map was confiscated by Filch when the marauders were in seventh

grade. Fred and George Weasley “stole” the map from Filch’s office in the

first grade. The map was for twins. The pranks provided a lot of help, and

they also remembered the secret passage in Hogwarts.

Later, they gave the map to Harry so that he could go to Hogsmeade on

the weekend without permission.

Later, Lupin discovered that Harry had the map and confiscated it.

"This is our work back then." Lupin explained, introducing this prop in

front of his principal, Dumbledore, and his expression looked very

embarrassed. "After we were all deformed, we quickly left the tip. It’s

called a shack and wanders around the school grounds and villages at

night. I don’t think any student at Hogwarts can understand Hogwarts’

grounds and Hogsmeade village like we do, so we drew this live spot

Map and signed our alias. I am the face of the moon, Sirius is the bigfoot,

Peter is Wormtail, and James is the prong."

"The moon face represents the werewolf, the bigfoot refers to the black

dog, the worm tail is a mouse, and the prong is a stag. It is indeed an

interesting metaphor." After studying the map carefully, Ye Ting came to

this conclusion, "Making The technique of the map is very clever. It is not

operated by ordinary tracking magic at all, but is based on the maker's

detailed understanding of the land depicted on the map. In this way, the

magic of hiding traces and shielding tracking is lost in front of this map.

After all, no matter what kind of anti-tracking magic is unable to block

the entire land."

Lupin tapped his magic wand on the live spot map.

"I solemnly swear that I did nothing good!"

Ink lines as thin as a spider web immediately began to appear from

where the wand had just touched. These lines merge with each other,

cross each other, and extend to every corner of the parchment.

This map shows all the details of Hogwarts Castle and the various venues

in detail. But what is really worth noting is the small ink dots that move

along the map. Each ink dot is marked with a name with very small

letters. If Blake and Peter are still at Hogwarts, then their names are also

Will appear on it.

Therefore, monitoring this live spot map all the time has become a new

task for the investigation team.

Soon, they discovered that Black’s name appeared near the forbidden

forest, and it was estimated that he had been hiding in the forbidden

forest; and the name of Peter Pettigrew appeared in the position of the

beating willow in a flash at some point, but soon Disappeared.

It seems that after escaping from Ron, he has been hiding in the secret

road under the beating willow, and the screaming shack at the other end

of the secret road—because he is not within the range of Hogwarts, he

will not appear on the map. name.

Chapter 0158 Black's truth (below)

After discovering the target, Dumbledore immediately summoned the

professors to prepare for the arrest of Peter Pettigrew and Sirius Black.

Black must be controlled before he can figure out everything.

Severus Snape volunteered to catch Black. He and the marauders did

have a big feud back then, and among them he hated James Potter and

Black the most.

So Ye Ting and Snape were responsible for arresting Black, while

Dumbledore personally took Professor Flitwick and Professor McGonagall

to beat Liu’s secret path to arrest Pettigrew Peter. This is indeed a

reasonable arrangement: for the ban. Lin, Ye Ting and Snape couldn't be

more familiar, they often went there to collect magic materials. As a

dwarf, Professor Flitwick is also more suitable for fighting in narrow

secret passages, not to mention that Professor McGonagall’s Animagus is

a cat, whether it is a short stature that drills into a tree hole for others to

open up Secret Path is still the mouse Animagus who captured Peter, and

she is the most suitable candidate.

In less than half an hour, a black dog and a mouse appeared in the

principal's room, and everyone surrounded them. Dumbledore also found

Harry Potter and Ron Weasley, and he thought they both had the right to

know the truth.

"Isn't this my Scabbard?" Ron looked at the struggling mouse on the

ground, and looked at Dumbledore imploringly. "What are you going to

do to Scabbard? You don't hurt him, okay?"

"Oh, of course, we will return him to you." Ye Ting gave Ron a mocking

look, "If after we use the appearance magic on him, he hasn't become any

strange guy."

Dumbledore pointed his wand at the mouse, and the wand glowed blue

and white.

After a while, Shaban was hung in the air, and his little black body was

twisting frantically.

Soon after, the mouse fell off and landed on the floor. There was another

dazzling flash, and then it was like a quick shot of observing the growth

of trees. A head appeared on the ground; limbs also stretched out; after a

while, a man stood at the spot where the spot was just now, wincing his

hands.

Seeing this scene, Ron was already stunned. It was difficult for him to

accept that his pet was actually a wizard.

This man was short, not much taller than Harry and Ron. His thin, pale

hair was unkempt, and there was a large bald area on top of his head. His

appearance is like the appearance of an obese person who has lost a lot

of weight in a short time. His skin looked very dirty, almost the same

spotted fur, and his pointed nose and small watery eyes were

characteristic of a mouse. He looked at everyone, short of breath.

"Oh, hello, Peter," Lupin said happily, and it seemed that mice often

turned into old classmates around him. "It's been a long time."

"Lu, Lupin, Deng, Dumbledore," Peter Pettigrew's voice was also sharp.

His eyes looked quickly towards the door again. "And professors,

professors..."

After twelve years, I saw the big enemy I had been pursuing again, and

the black dog suddenly changed into the shape of a human: a mess of

dirty, tangled hair hanging down to the elbow; if it is hidden in the deep

and black eye sockets If his eyes are not glowing, he may be a corpse; the

waxy skin clings to the skeleton of his face, looking alive like a skull. He

bared his yellow teeth and grinned, it was Sirius Black.

He struggled to rush towards Peter Pettigrew, looking like he wanted to

choke him to death with his dry hands, but Ye Ting waved his magic

wand to subdue him, and he was tied to a chair.

"I know you may be innocent, but before you want revenge, you have to

let us know the truth of everything." Ye Ting said lightly.

Sirius glanced at him unwillingly, but nodded, so he slowly told

everything he knew, while Lupin added to him.

"...I persuaded Lily and James to replace me with Peter at the last minute,

and convinced them to use him as a confidential person instead of me.

Blame me, I know, the night they died, I went to see Peter and make sure

he It was safe, but when I reached his hiding place, he had already left.

But there were no signs of fighting there. I felt something was wrong. I

became scared. I went straight to the place where Lily and James lived. I

saw them. The house was destroyed at the time of the house, and I saw

their bodies. I knew that Peter must have done something bad. I know

how big a mistake I made."

When Peter heard Black’s words, he immediately panicked, big beads of

sweat burst out of his pale face, he kept wanting to explain, but Snape

poured him a bottle of Veritaserum, and he immediately said everything.

Came out.

With Blake's explanation and Peter's confession, the truth of everything

that year finally came to light.

Black strongly wanted revenge and wanted to kill Peter himself, but

Dumbledore offered to let Harry Potter decide Peter's fate.

"I think," Harry said, panting. He looked at Peter, his eyes full of hatred,

but finally made another decision: "We can hand him over to the

Dementor, to the Ministry of Magic. He can go to Azkaban...just don't kill

him."

"You are the only one who has the right to make a decision, Harry," Black

said. "But think about it, think about what he did..."

"He can go to Azkaban," Harry said again. "If anyone should go there, it's

him! Because I don't think my dad would want his best friend to kill

people, especially people like him. ."

Ye Ting curled his lips. If it were him, he wouldn't do it.

The laws of the Ministry of Magic and wizards can only restrict ordinary

people, but they can't deal with Voldemort. They sent Peter to Azkaban,

and the fate can be imagined.

But Ye Ting still notified the Ministry of Magic, but he did not directly

notify Fudge, but the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department

and his collaborator, Ms. Amelia Burns.

Black was wronged by the Ministry of Magic that year. The real culprit

was Peter Pettigrew. Good use of this incident could have a huge blow to

Fudge’s prestige. Finding out the truth and taking credit for Peter

Pettigrew could increase his prestige. , Why not do it?

Soon, Burns appeared in the principal’s room. Next to her was

Scrimgeour, the head of the Auror’s office, and two Aurors behind her.

When they saw Ye Ting, they couldn’t help but slapped. shake.

"Dumbledore, and Ye, I just heard...Oh my God, Peter Pettigrew, he is

still alive." Burns stared at Peter Pettigrew who was tied to a chair in

surprise, as if to be sure about Peter Pettigrew. Whether it is faked by

others.

"We already know the truth from his mouth," Dumbledore sighed. "Blake

has always been innocent. Instead, it was Peter Pettigrew who took

refuge in the Dark Lord. We have recorded all the truth. But you guys.

You can also ask from his mouth again."

Professor McGonagall handed a mess of parchment to the Auror behind

Burns. It was filled with Blake's statement and Peter's confession.

"I think you should know how to do it." Ye Ting reminded from the side.

Do you like this site? Donate here:

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 113:

"Ah... yes, yes." Bones quickly reacted, "This is indeed a major mistake of

the Ministry of Magic. The person in charge of the year had to bear great

responsibility for this. We will soon The wanted for Black will be

revoked, and the Dementor will be withdrawn from Hogwarts, but...

Since Black has long concealed the fact that he is Animagus, we will

impose a large fine on him. Of course, out of the Ministry of Magic's

compensation for the misdetention of him for twelve years, we will also

pay a compensation, which can probably cover the fine, what do you

think?"

She deserves to be the Director of the Legal Enforcement Department

who is second only to Fudge in the Ministry of Magic. Although she is a

fair and kind person, she is not at all ambiguous in playing power-in this

way, he can not only attack by revealing the truth of the year. Fudge also

saved the Ministry of Magic's face by levying Black's fine for concealing

Animagus, avoiding the saying that "in order to combat political enemies,

the overall interests of the Ministry of Magic."

Of course Black had no objection. With the wealth of the Black family, he

wouldn't care about this little money. At this moment, he was anxious to

talk to his godson Harry Potter.

Item 0159

Within a few days, the Ministry of Magic broke the big news-Sirius Black,

who successfully escaped after being held for twelve years, turned out to

be innocent. He really betrayed the Potter family and killed twelve

hemps. The murderer of Melon was Peter, the little dwarf who was

thought to be dead.

Black became a hero now, and he has been working hard to protect the

Potter family.

As a result, the Ministry of Magic threw him into Azkaban without a trial,

and they did not conduct a careful investigation of the crime scene,

which led to such a serious injustice.

This incident once again hit the prestige of the Ministry of Magic.

Although this injustice thirteen years ago did not have much to do with

Fudge himself, as the Minister of Magic today, he still became the object

of people's ridicule.

Contrary to him, Amelia Burns, the director of the Magic Law

Enforcement Department, who made Black feel wronged and arrested

Peter to justice, has won the favor of wizards. Everyone praised her for

her justice and wisdom.

Because of this incident, Fudge is said to have slapped the desk in the

office several times.

Black was revoked and regained his legal status. He is now able to walk

outside at will, and has now moved back to his ancestral home at 12

Grimmauld Place in London.

After meeting his godfather, Harry was quite happy, because this was the

first time his relatives treated him so well. Black not only gave him a

Firebolt, but also invited him to live with him.

Harry wanted to agree to the matter very much, but Dumbledore sternly

refused, because the protective magic that Harry’s mother Lily Evans

applied to him was only effective at Dursley’s home, because Petunia

Durs Li is her sister, and if Harry no longer considers Dursley's home,

then the protection magic will fail.

Black was also very grateful to Ye Ting, because he analyzed the truth

through limited evidence and finally gave him innocence. He readily

opened the treasure house of the Black family to Ye Ting, but Ye Ting

only took away some books and a few books. An interesting and ancient

magic prop.

Black also gave Ron an owl to compensate for Ron’s lost rat spots. Ron

refused a new rat. Now he is suspicious of any animals around him, for

fear that they will be hidden for many years. Animagus.

In addition, Professor Lupin also resigned, and Fudge actually announced

the identity of Lupin's werewolf in revenge for Dumbledore's loss of so

much prestige. Soon, countless parents sent letters of complaint to

Dumbledore. They couldn't tolerate that their child's professor was a

werewolf. Not everyone could understand and believe in Lupin like

Dumbledore.

But Lu Ping doesn't have to live the bitter days of displacement, at least

his good brother Blake is willing to take him in.

In addition, Harry and Ron are also famous. The deaths of Harry’s

parents and everything that year have become hot topics again. No

matter where he is, he can hear the little wizards talking about his

parents and giving him pointers. This makes him quite sad.

But Ron quite enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. He compiled a set of

how he discovered that his pet was an Animagus, how he designed to

capture Peter, fight him with wits, and finally Peter fled away. For a time

Become a star in the Gryffindor common room, everyone asked him

questions, and he kept repeating this story with others.

The final game of the Quidditch Cup of this school year began shortly

afterwards. Gryffindor vs. Slytherin, Harry successfully won the Golden

Snitch before Malfoy, and Gryffindor won in one fell swoop.

But their final total score is still far below Ravenclaw, and Wood still did

not win a Quidditch Cup before leaving Hogwarts.

After the game, he stood on the court and cried.

"It doesn't matter, I can let you touch my trophy." After Roger knew

about it, he leaned forward and said to Wood. The angry Wood

immediately chased him with a broomstick.

In fact, Roger and Wood are both rivals for many years and friends who

cherish each other. He said this, probably to ease Wood's grief.

Before the final exam, the Ministry of Magic's trial of the Eagle Buckbeak

had a final result. Buckbeak was sentenced to death, and Fudge

announced that he would watch the execution of the death penalty with

his own eyes.

Today, the contradiction between him and Hogwarts is getting bigger and

bigger, and it has reached the point of undisguised targeting Hogwarts.

Hagrid was very sad about this, but during the execution, he quickly

laughed. Because when the execution officer cut off Buckbeak's head, he

found that he had just chopped a pumpkin in half-the Buckbeak in front

of them was actually a pumpkin that had been subjected to a

transformation technique.

Hagrid and Ye Ting have a good relationship. When Ye Ting is not

available, he will ask him to help collect materials in the Forbidden

Forest. This time Ye Ting personally helped him. Ye Ting turned the

pumpkin in Hagrid into a steed eagle, and then brought the real steed

eagle to Newt Scamander, who lived in Dorset.

Since the funeral of Nico Lemay, he has had friendship with the elderly

magic zoologist. Among the people he knows, Scamander is indeed the

best person to deal with Buckbeak. He will give Junying is a good home.

Of course, Ye Ting's experiment on the time-space gate also has good

news. Before the end of the semester, he finally succeeded in opening a

door of time and space in the secret room.

After repeated experiments and adjustments, the time-space door can

remain stable after it is opened, and there will no longer be sudden

situations such as disappearing for no reason, being disturbed by nearby

space magic, or unstable time-space coordinates.

For Ye Ting, today's time-space gate still has many problems, such as too

long charging time, unable to accurately search for the specified time-

space coordinates, and unable to connect to the time-space where there is

no magic, but the basic functions are considered complete and can be put

into use.

The function of today's time-space gate is very simple: it allows users to

cross the chaotic sea through this gate and reach another world.

This function sounds easy, but in fact it is not easy to complete, because

apart from Ye Ting, no one has ever crossed the sea of ​​chaos. Only Ye

Ting not only accomplished this feat by mistake, but also The dangerous

sea of ​​chaos has a certain degree of adaptability. Ye Ting made use of

his unique adaptability to make the existence of the time-space gate

possible-but only if Ye Ting personally operates it, the time-space gate

can let people pass through the chaos safely. The sea, reach another

world.

Of course, the time-space gate has several other functions:

The first function is to serve as the space-time coordinates of other time-

space gates. When Ye Ting travels through, the time-space gate will

record Ye Ting’s current world, the space coordinates of the current

world when crossing, and the coordinates on the current world time axis

when crossing. . In this way, as long as Ye Ting establishes the same

time-space gate in other worlds, he can communicate with the time-space

gate that traverses the previous world through coordinates, and Ye Ting

can return to the original world and descend on the same space and time

coordinates.

In other words, no matter how he traverses, he will still be where he

started when he returns to Harry Potter, and the time in Harry Potter's

world will only pass by less than one second.

The second function is coordinate retrieval. Through this function, Ye

Ting can find the one he wants to go to in the endless world of the sea of

​​chaos-after all, who would know the coordinates of these worlds

before he has been to other worlds?

However, the coordinate retrieval is based on the time-space gate that

reads Ye Ting’s memory. The principle is to determine the specific

coordinates of the corresponding world through the intelligence of many

film and television dramas and ACG works that Ye Ting watched in his

previous life. In other words, Ye Ting’s current I can only go to the world

I have ever known.

According to Ye Ting’s analysis, in the world of his previous life, a

considerable part of the creativity of film and television dramas and ACG

works originated from the intelligence overflow of various worlds in the

Sea of ​​Chaos. Some information of these worlds passed through the

Sea of ​​Chaos by accident. After coming to their world, and then being

accepted by some people, I created it as my own creativity. That's why Ye

Ting was able to use the information of these works to reverse the

coordinates of the world.

Unfortunately, since Ye Ting himself has only traveled through one

world, there are too few samples in this area to perform an accurate

search. At present, he can only search for qualified worlds through

relatively vague instruction requirements.

But for Ye Ting, this was enough.

Now, in front of him, the door of time and space has been opened.

For the first time through, his search criteria for the target world were

"there is a dragon", "there is a backward civilization and technology", and

"the level of magic power is low"

After all, it is the first time to cross, and it is important to be cautious. If

you encounter a world where technology or magic is too advanced, you

may rush to the street.

Looking at the chaotic light gate in front of him, Ye Ting finally made up

his mind and stepped inside.

This is how his journey into another world began.

〇② "Song of Ice and Fire"

Item 0160

On this unnamed planet, at the westernmost end of the known world, lies

a continent called Westeros.

The long and narrow Westeros continent stretches southward from the

northern polar ice cap for about 3,000 miles. The Great Wall of Despair is

a towering and insurmountable thing, spanning 300 miles, separating the

northernmost area beyond the Great Wall from the Seven Kingdoms.

The population of Westeros is mainly distributed in the south. Today this

land is ruled by seven kingdoms similar to medieval Europe. In Westeros,

each of the four seasons lasts for several years, even decades.

The current ruler of the Seven Kingdoms is Robert Baratheon, who

defeated the original ruler in a civil war 16 years ago called the "Robert

Rebellion" and the "Usurper War". The Grian dynasty, and gained the

support of the Seven Kingdoms, became the king of the Seven Kingdoms.

Despite Robert's victory, the last ruler of the Targaryen dynasty, the

youngest son Visiris of the "Mad King" Iris, and his youngest daughter

Daenerys were still safely sent to the Narrow Sea in the South by the

remaining loyal ministers. On the other side, a continent called Essos.

Essos and Westeros face each other across the narrow sea, extending

eastward for thousands of kilometers. Its area is larger than Westeros, but

its population density is lower. The western edge of the mainland is ruled

by nine free-trade city states, while the city-states in Slave Bay are

located in the southern hinterland of the mainland. The remaining inland

area is called the Dothraki Sea, occupied by tribal warriors called the

Dothraki.

According to the original historical trajectory, in Westeros, the capital of

the Seven Kingdoms, Junlin City, an extremely ridiculous conspiracy will

lead to a great chaos sweeping the entire Seven Kingdoms, and in Essos,

another avenges the Seven Kingdoms. The power of the world is also

gradually sprouting up, but unfortunately, this game of power was

eventually disrupted by a butterfly from outside the world.

And the place where the butterfly wings were first flapped was on the

prairie called the Dothraki Sea.

...

On the endless Dothraki Sea, a grand open-air wedding banquet is being

held. The wedding banquet begins at dawn and continues until dark, with

endless gluttony and conflicts.

This group of Dothraki people, whether male or female, have naked

chests, painted leather vests, horsehair leggings, and bronze ribbons on

their waists. The male warriors used the animal fat in the oil pit to

blacken their long hair braids. They ate roasted horsemeat with honey

and pepper, drank fermented mare's milk and Illyrio's grape wine, and

laughed at each other across the campfire.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 114:

And on a mound in the crowd, the protagonists of this wedding banquet

sit-sitting in the middle is the man of the wedding, Zhuo Gokao (tribal

leader, Dothraki), he is the leader The largest Karratha (nomadic tribe,

Dothraki) tribe in the Dothraki Sea, with more than 40,000 warriors, is

invincible.

He has bronze skin, black eyes and hair, and he is a tall and graceful

man. Zhuo Ge has a long beard and braided his hair into a long braid, the

length of which can make the braid hang down to his thigh, and the

braid is tied with a small bell. His braids have never been cut once,

which means that Zhuo Ge has never lost in battle.

Next to Zogo sits a petite and beautiful girl with silver-gold hair and

purple eyes. This is the appearance of a standard Valyrian. The entire

Westeros and Essos are not. Several people are like her, this is because

she is the last descendant of the Targaryen dynasty, the youngest

daughter of the Mad King, Daenerys Targaryen, the former dynasty of

Westeros. The Targaryen family are nobles from Valyria, and only they

have such characteristics.

The Valyrians had a long tradition of taming dragons. Among them, the

nobles were called "Dragon Kings", but in the end Valyria suffered an

unprecedented apocalypse. Only the Targaryen family escaped to West.

Luo, and riding a dragon to conquer here. In the Seven Kingdoms, the

Targaryen family is called "True Dragon Blood".

Now, Daenerys is wearing a wedding dress, timid and helpless. His

brother Viserys Targaryen conspired with the Governor of the Free City

State of Pantos, Illio Morpatis, to marry her to Zogokao in exchange for

the Dothraki army to attack West Luo, after defeating the Seven

Kingdoms, let Viselis ascend to the throne and restore the rule of the

Targaryen dynasty.

However, Daenerys didn’t want this at all. She was terrified of Zogo and

didn’t want to marry this "barbarian" at all. However, out of fear of her

brother since she was a child, she finally agreed to this. Require.

Viselis was sitting directly below her, wearing a brand-new black wool

sweater, and a scarlet dragon embroidered on his chest. Illyrio and

Visiris' new attendant, Sir Jura, sat next to him.

However, in this vast sea of ​​people, beside her only relative, Daenerys

only felt lonely like never before. Her brother wanted her to smile, so she

tried to keep smiling until her facial muscles were sore and tears flowed

down. She tried to hide her tears, because she knew too well how angry

Viselis would be if she saw it, and she was even more afraid of Zogokao's

reaction.

She can only wear a wedding dress and hold a glass of wine mixed with

honey. She can't eat and talk to herself quietly.

"I am a descendant of the true dragon," she told herself, "I am Daenerys

born in the storm, the princess of Dragonstone Island, with the blood of

Aegon the Conqueror flowing in her body."

The sun has just moved a quarter of the zenith, and the violent factors

and strange values ​​in the Dothraki’s bloodline come into play: the

warriors begin to walk into the dancer’s circle, grab the dancer’s arm

with their hands, and press He fell to the ground, and copulated on the

spot like a stallion and a mare.

Sometimes two men grabbed the same woman, and in the blink of an

eye, the two Yarak's scimitars were out of their sheaths.

This is a weapon that is half sword and half sickle. The blade is very long

and sharp as a razor.

The two warriors immediately started a death sword dance, circled

around, killing each other, leaping back and forth, the blades circling,

shouting endlessly. No one intervened.

According to the Dothraki people, "Any Dothraki wedding without at

least three lives is considered a failure."

More and more battles and deaths appeared, and the banquet gradually

reached its climax, but the fear in Dany's heart continued to increase. In

the end, all she could do was to control herself and not to scream.

She was afraid of these weird and savage acts, just like Dothraki people

in human skin; she was afraid that she would not meet her brother's

expectations, and she didn't know what he would do to her; but the thing

that taught her most to be afraid was the same night, brother. After

handing her over to him sitting beside her for a drink at the moment,

expressionless, cruel as a weird giant wearing a bronze mask, what he

would do to her under the stars.

"I am a descendant of the true dragon." She said to herself again.

In the end, the setting sun gradually went west, Zhuo Gokao clapped his

hands, and all the drums, shouts, and banquets suddenly stopped. Zhuo

Ge got up, then helped Dani get up. The ceremony of giving the bridal

gift began.

But she knows very well that when the gift-giving ceremony is over and

the sun goes down, she is truly married. Danni tried to put aside the idea,

but to no avail, she could only tighten her body and try her best not to

tremble.

Her brother Veselis gave her three maids—Dani knew that he didn’t

spend half of the money at all, it must be Illyrio’s pockets—Among them,

Yili and Ji Qi are Doss with apricot eyes, black hair and brown skin. Lak,

Doliya is a Reese girl with blond hair and blue eyes.

"Good sister, these are not ordinary slaves," my brother told her when

they were brought to her in order, "Illio and I carefully selected them for

you. Yili will teach you horse riding, and Ji Qi will teach you You

Dothraki, and Doria will teach you bed skills."

He smiled faintly, "She is an expert in this area, and Illio and I can

guarantee it."

Governor Illyrio gave the order softly, and the four sturdy slaves

immediately carried a bronze decorated cedar wooden box and walked

forward quickly.

After opening it, she found that it was filled with the finest velvet and

brocade produced by the free trade city-state...There were three huge

eggs lying on it.

Dani was almost out of breath. This is the most beautiful thing she has

ever seen. The three eggs have different appearances, and the patterns on

them are so rich that she thinks that the surface is covered with jewels,

and she has to hug one with both hands. She picked it up carefully,

thinking it was made of fine ceramics, colored glaze or glass, but

unexpectedly it was much heavier than that, as if it were made of hard

stone.

The surface of the eggshell was covered with small scales, and they

moved with her fingers, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun,

exuding a metal-like luster. One of them is dark green, showing various

bronze spots with the angle of Dany's rotation; the other is light milky

white with golden stripes; the last one is black, like the midnight ocean,

but has a vibrant dark red Waves and whirlpools.

"What is this?" she asked quietly, her mouth full of surprise.

"This is a dragon egg from the shadow east of Asia." Governor Illyrio said,

"It has been fossilized for thousands of years, but it is still beautiful and

moving."

"I will treasure them forever."

The gift-giving ceremony continued. Suddenly, a strange wind hit the

crowd, blowing the crowd into chaos, flags were hunting in the wind,

and bonfires and torches were also extinguished with the strange wind.

The wind became stronger and stronger, and the sound of waving wings

kept coming. Zhuo Gokao had seen the largest flying eagle on the

Dothraki Sea, but none of them could make such a loud noise when

waving their wings.

A huge shadow crossed everyone's heads.

The noise and shouting disappeared, and everyone's eyes turned to the

sky. A majestic and elegant figure appeared before their eyes.

The air thickened like glue, and a kind of fear filled people's souls.

Even the most powerful Zogokao is no exception, he and his blood allies

froze on the spot.

"Dragon...it's a dragon!"

I don't know who it is, and uttered a panic cry in this strange silence.

Above all of them, a real dragon flew past, whose huge body blocked the

sun. Its scales shone like diamonds, and its wings spread twenty feet from

tip to root.

"More than a hundred years have passed, has the real dragon appeared

again?" In the crowd, someone screamed happily, Viselis.

"Look, this is destiny," he shouted arrogantly to the people around him,

"When I am about to come to Westeros, even the dragon that has

disappeared for a hundred years reappears to show my allegiance to me. I

am destined to do so. He is the king of the Seven Kingdoms."

Not only Illyrio and Jora, but even Zogo's eyes changed when he looked

at him.

Before that, no one looked down on him. Drogokao thought he was pushy

and ambitious, while Illyrio had always used him as a political

bargaining chip. The appearance of the dragon made everyone change

their views. They had to Reconsider: Is the Targaryen family really

destined?

However, fate did not favor him.

The dragon opened its mouth and let out an astonishing roar. Then, the

scorching flames swallowed Viselis and everyone around him: Governor

Illyrio, Drogokao, Kao’s blood guard, Daenerys, even three dragon eggs

were swallowed by endless flames.

Under the eyes of all the Dothraki people, their Kao and all their leaders

were all buried in the fire.

Chapter 0161 First Meeting, Daenerys

The dragon flame that burned everything, created a huge disaster in the

center of Karratha.

The sea of ​​fire was like a roaring behemoth, overwhelming the faint

scream, spit out a long tongue of fire, licking the belly of the night sky.

The smoke became denser, and the Dothraki coughed and backed away.

The orange flames blasted the fierce wind of purgatory, and blew nearby

flags. Glowing embers rose from the smoke screen and floated towards

the boundless night, imitating hundreds of newborn fireflies. The flames

rose high, waving huge and fiery wings, forcing the Doslaks to retreat

steadily.

The Dothraki people near the sea of ​​fire can even smell the smell of

cooked human flesh, which is no different from the smell of roasted horse

meat on a campfire.

Kalatha, the largest on the Dothraki Sea, became headless in the blink of

an eye. All the Kas (the leader of the Kass) of Kas (the tribe under the

Kala) and some other Kassa’s Kas who came to visit Aodu went to present

Zhuo Ge's wedding gift, and then he was served together with Zhuo Ge.

However, these Dothrakis did not cause any changes, because the dragon

was constantly hovering above them.

They all knelt down on the ground tremblingly under the tremendous

pressure of the dragon dragon's might and the destructive dragon flames.

The brave and bloodthirsty nomads, now all trembling like little beasts,

did not dare. He raised his head and looked directly at the terrifying

dragon, but could only glance at it secretly.

Occasionally one or two Dothrakis could not bear the pressure and

screamed to escape, but they were all chased by the dragon one by one,

and then buried in the dragon flames, turning into a charcoal-like corpse,

making others even more uncomfortable. Dare to act rashly.

Soon, the sea of ​​fire in the center gradually disappeared, the original

grassland has become a scorched earth with black smoke, and the once

powerful Kou, Kaomen, and the most powerful Zogokao in the Dothraki

Sea have all become A scorched corpse, the jewelry they once wore, and

the weapons in their hands have now turned into a spot of red molten

iron.

Looking at this purgatory scene, Baron Chora let out a scream.

Since he was only Veserys’ attendant, he was not allowed to approach

Drogokao during the gift giving ceremony, but after the gift, he went a

little further away with Daenerys’s three new maids. This spared them.

His new master, who had only been with Viselis for one day, became a

part of this purgatory. Jorah could recognize it. One of the tall and thin

corpses was Viselis Targaryen. Slarks are strong men, even Governor

Illyrio is a big fat man.

"It's all a lie," he murmured painfully, "Any ‘true dragon blood’ and ‘blood

and fire’ are all lie..."

Chora was originally the lord of the Mormont family and the Duke of

Bear Island. She spent all her money to give her second wife luxury goods

and became heavily in debt. In order to pay off the debt, Chora violated

the laws of the Seven Kingdoms and sold the poachers to the Telosi as

slaves. After the incident, he was enshrined and guarded by the northern

border of the Seven Kingdoms. Ed Stark sentenced him The death

penalty.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 115:

In order to survive, he fled to Braavos, the most powerful free city-state,

and became a hired knight, but his wife became someone else's mistress

because he had no money. Chora came to the Dothraki Sea in

disappointment. By chance, he met Viselis, and because of his attributes

Dothraki became Viselis' attendant.

He originally expected to follow Viselis and at least have a chance to

regain everything he had, but who knew that after only one day, Viselis

became scorched earth.

Just as he was lamenting for his destiny, a figure slowly stood up in the

scorched earth. It turned out that there were still people alive in this

purgatory.

That is Daenerys.

Beside her, there were scorched charcoal and glowing embers, as well as

the charred bones of the men. She was naked, but covered in soot and

shrouded in white soot that people could not see it. Her beautiful hair

burned to the ground... but she herself was safe.

Beside her, the three dragon eggs of different colors were already full of

cracks, and something seemed to break out of the shell.

"Is this... the blood of the legendary true dragon immune to heat and

flame? Even the dragon flame can't hurt her... and... the dragon egg." As

if seeing a miracle and hope, Qiao Ra tremblingly stood up. , Wanted to

walk into the scorched earth, but the other person—no, it was the dragon

who moved faster than him.

Before Jora could see Daenerys's body, a terrible hot wind threw him to

the ground with a loud flap of wings. When he struggled to get up, only

the dragon fell slowly. On the ground, just behind Daenerys.

The dragon let out a loud roar, its wings stretched out, and then

surrounded Daenerys.

"Do not!"

Jora shouted desperately. He felt that the dragon was about to eat

Daenerys and his last hope.

However, the dragon did not do this, and his huge body changed

unexpectedly.

Under the gaze of Chora and Dothraki people, the body of the dragon

slowly became smaller, and then he stood upright, the slender and

elegant dragon head and neck gradually shortened, and then turned into

a handsome Head.

The person in front of him is probably a teenager with black hair and

obsidian eyes. Jorah dare to swear that he has seen countless nobles in

the Seven Kingdoms, but even the eldest sons of the mad king, Rega and

Kai The second son of Lord Tywin Lannister of Rock City, the Royal

Guard, James Lannister, and Sir Loras Tyrell who is also known as the

"Knight of the Flower", these handsome nobles are far away in

appearance. Not as good as the person in front of him.

The dragon's claws gradually shortened and disappeared, replaced by a

pair of slender and powerful hands and feet. The scales gradually

disappeared, turning into a gorgeous black cloak and a black suit he had

never seen before. After the wings retracted to the shoulders, the long tail

also shortened and disappeared. In this way, a terrible dragon became a

handsome human in full view.

"Seven gods are on..." Qiao La sighed in surprise, "How is this possible."

However, the fact is before their eyes.

This dragon turned into a teenager is exactly Ye Ting who came to the

world of "A Song of Ice and Fire" for some time.

He walked to the naked Daenerys, took off his cloak before the smoke

dissipated, and put it on her, and then he looked at the invisible beauty

in front of him.

The girl in front of him is only thirteen years old, and his violet eyes are

full of confusion. He has been confused by this fast-changing situation.

First, he had to face the barbarians who married a lot of himself, and

then the dragon suddenly appeared again. , To burn her, her brother, the

stranger he is going to marry... all torch.

She originally thought that she was bound to die, who knew that the

flame could not hurt her at all, and could only wrap her body like her

robe and dance around her.

Then, the flame went out, and the dragon landed in front of her. When

she thought that she was going to be the food of the dragon, the dragon

turned into a young man slightly older than herself.

The young man came to her. She originally thought she would feel fear,

because he was a giant dragon and killed so many people.

But in fact, she didn't feel any fear at all. There was only an inexplicable

feeling of closeness. This feeling prompted her to stay where she was,

neither fleeing in fright, nor feeling ashamed of being naked.

She watched the boy wrap her naked herself in his cloak, and looked at

her eyes seriously.

Then he spoke, using the inaudible Westeros Common Language, and his

voice was very nice.

"I finally saw you," he said, "the future Dothraki maiden Cao, the destined

ruler of Westeros, the queen of dragons, the princess of Longshidao,'the

birth of the storm' Daenerys. Targaryen. I’m Ting Ye. I’m seeing you for

the first time, so please advise."

Item 0162

The thick smoke on the Dothraki Sea has gradually dissipated, and the

heat wave on the scorched earth has slowly subsided.

However, these tens of thousands of Dothraki warriors still knelt to the

ground, and no one dared to act rashly.

They were afraid of the young man in the scorched earth, because he was

transformed from a dragon. The dragon had swallowed their Kao with

dragon flames, turned all the Kou into coke, and killed all of them.

People who dare to escape.

These warriors on the grasslands can now only kneel on their knees,

waiting for the death.

However, the young man incarnation of the dragon didn't care about the

group of warriors who could sweep the entire Dothraki Sea. His attention

was completely focused on the girl in front of him.

For Daenerys, this is a frightening but very novel experience.

In the past, she was a timid and unconfident little girl. She had only exile

in her life and was very dependent on her brother Veselis, who was a

cruel personality, crude language, easy to get angry, and abuse of

violence.

She has always followed the crowd, has always been an accessory to

others, and has not been really valued.

However, even so, she still has a belief in her heart. She is a descendant

of a true dragon, with the blood of Aegon the Conqueror flowing in her

body. One day she will reign over Westeros and sit on the Iron Throne.

Nowadays, she is added to Long Yan, including her brother who

considers himself a "true dragon", Dothraki's most powerful Kaozhuo, and

the richest country, who has always regarded her as a political

bargaining chip. The Governor was all buried in Long Yan, but she was

the only one who was unscathed.

And now, the terrifying dragon turned into a handsome boy, right in

front of her, watching her.

She has never felt the coming of destiny as deeply as she does today.

It feels like being selected by some kind of great existence.

Daenerys mustered up the courage, raised her head, and stared at the

man in front of her as if he was staring at her.

Then, she heard the greeting and the title from the man's mouth.

The future Dothraki maiden Cao, Westeros' destined ruler, the queen of

dragons.

This is what he... expects me? Or is it the future given to me by the gods?

In any case, Ye Ting calmed her emotions with Westeros greetings, and

even inexplicably gave her a warm feeling, a kind of tenderness she

didn't expect to find in this dragon.

Daenerys tightened her cloak tightly with her hands, as if only this could

bring her a trace of courage.

"You... hello, Ye." She stammered, but after she said her words, a wave of

determination came to her heart, prompting her to speak completely.

"You are a messenger sent by the gods, aren't you?"

Daenerys' question almost made Ye Ting laugh, he shook his head, and

denied contemptuously.

"I am not the messenger of any god, and I will never be. I am a man and

a dragon, and I only represent myself. I am here for my destiny, and the

blood of the dragon has guided me to you."

"You came for destiny?" These words made her a little uneasy, "Is it my

destiny?"

"It's your destiny and the destiny of this world." Ye Ting looked at her

purple eyes meaningfully, and said in a deep voice: "Your destiny will be

connected to this world, not just this Dothraki Sea, but also Free city-

states, the entire Essos, even the Seven Kingdoms, and the entire

Westeros. Your destiny will be the destiny of this world, you will become

the ruler of man, the ruler of the dragon, and you will sit on the Iron

Throne (7 The throne of the king of the country), you will be crowned

king."

"Me... Me?"

"Yes." Ye Ting nodded, "This is the destiny I promised you, and it is also

the future you are about to move toward."

Daenerys couldn't believe it. Just half an hour ago, she was still used to

marry a "barbarian" leader, but now someone has promised

unprecedented power and status in front of her.

But a miracle just came to her, the dragon that appeared again after a

hundred years, and the boy who was transformed into a dragon, made

her have to believe a little—this is her future destiny.

"Remember your ancestry and your identity?" Ye Ting reminded lightly.

"Yes." Daenerys suddenly woke up, panic and timidity immediately left

her, a kind of pride from the depths of blood made her speak in an

unprecedented tone.

"I am a descendant of the true dragon. I am Daenerys born in the storm,

the princess of Dragonstone Island, with the blood of Aegon the

Conqueror flowing in her body."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 116:

"Yes, that's it." Ye Ting nodded with satisfaction, "You have indeed

inherited the dragon's blood. You are a girl with potential. From this

point of view, my choice is not wrong."

Seeing his satisfied expression, Daenerys was also a little happy, so she

smiled at him with her lips. She hopes that her smile can satisfy the other

party, because she knows that she is beautiful, and Governor Illyrio once

said that as long as she smiles, any iron stone will soften in front of her.

However, she discovered that she is not the bride who has been carefully

dressed in a wedding dress, but an ugly girl who survived the dragon

flames, covered in soot and charcoal, and has no hair.

So she tightened her cloak again and lowered her face in shame.

Ye Ting noticed this, he curled his lips amusedly, and comforted him.

"Girl, you don't have to be ashamed of your appearance at this moment."

He touched Dani's cheek and wiped off some black ashes for her. "Flame

and ashes never make you ugly, they are your rebirth in the flames. Your

testimony is a symbol of your being the one who will not burn."

"And," he took out a small delicate wooden stick from one of his pockets-

the stick gave Danny a mysterious feeling, and she felt a magical power

on it-pointing to her body, added , "How can I let my dragon queen meet

her first subjects in such an image?"

Dany watched him use a wooden stick against her forehead and nodded.

A magical change happened to her immediately: she felt as if a gust of

breeze was blowing on her from head to toe, and then she felt a chill and

chill. Shuangli, she found that she had been cleansed all over, as if she

had gone through the hot water bath that was sprinkled with sesame oil

before getting married.

This change surprised her. She thought of the wizard of Qualls in the

legend, or the Shadowbinder in the Shadowlands. It is said that they

possess the power of magic, which made Ye Ting even more mysterious

in her eyes.

However, this is not the end. She felt her scalp itchy, but her demeanor

as a princess made her resist not touching her now bald head. However,

she suddenly felt her hair start to grow, that beauty Her silver-gold hair

gradually grew longer and longer like crazy grass, gradually covering her

ears, touching her shoulders, and not stopping until it fell to the waist.

Not only her hair, but the hair on other parts of her body, such as her

eyebrows, her... also returned to its original appearance.

This made her blush.

Immediately afterwards, she felt a layer of comfortable and soft cloth

beginning to wrap her naked body. The deep purple and pure white cloth

formed an exquisite dress on her body, and finally no longer exposed her

white skin to the air.

Finally, Ye Ting took out a gorgeous and small crown. The crown was

made of gold silk with dragon-shaped lines on it. The eyes of each dragon

were inlaid with red gems. At the very center of the crown, the crown

was placed. With a thumb-big, blood-red gem, Dany dared to swear that

he traveled with his brother to the nine free trade city states and met

countless extravagant and jeweled governors behind him, but he had

never seen Bibi This is a bigger and more beautiful gem.

"This is the crown of dragon blood," Ye Ting smiled slightly and put it on

Dany's head lightly, and introduced: "I used my own blood to enchant it,

and when the real queen of dragons wear it At the time, it can give the

wearer the majesty of the dragon."

Finally, Ye Ting finished dressing up for her. He stepped back two steps

and looked up and down at her, showing an amazing expression.

What kind of beauty is this. Although Dany is petite, she has a delicate

and beautiful appearance. Her silver-golden hair is combed as bright as

molten silver, and her deep purple silk robe sets off her violet eyes. The

gorgeous and elegant crown made her express her side as a princess

incisively and vividly. At this time, she has both noble, elegant and

strong temperament, no longer the original cowardice and obedience.

"This is the Queen of Dragon in my mind." Ye Ting admired, "It's time for

your first subjects to take a good look at their future rulers."

Chapter 0163 Dragon God Sect and Her Majesty the Queen

In most places west of Westeros and Valyria, people think that magic is

just a legendary power. The bachelors of Xuecheng (the center of

Westeros scholars) may learn about magic and obtain the chain of

Valyrian steel, but they generally believe that after Valyria’s apocalypse,

magic is already there. No longer exists, because Westeros has no record

of successfully casting magic since then.

In the continent of Essos, although it is generally said that the wizards of

Qars have great power, they have hardly done much in modern times.

In this world, magic may have declined and become a true legend.

But now, in this Dothraki Sea, magic once again appeared in people's

eyes.

The reappearance of the dragon after a lapse of one hundred years, and

the use of the legendary magic, officially marked the advent of a new era.

Although the Dothraki people believed in horse gods and believed in the

existence of "witches and witches" and "prophets," they never thought

that mysterious magic would be revealed before their eyes.

Under the gaze of everyone’s attention, a tall stone platform rose slowly

in the scorched earth. The stone platform was not built by slaves carrying

stones, but carved by craftsmen, but appeared out of nothing from the

ground. Right now.

The stone platform is several meters high, enough for hundreds of

thousands of people in Karratha to be able to see it at a glance. The stone

platform has twenty-seven floors of stairs, which are decorated with

dragon-shaped patterns.

People in Dothraki can see that there are two people standing on the

stone platform, one of them is a young man incarnation of a dragon, and

the other is a young man who survived the dragon flames and was

supposed to become their "Karixi" ( Kao’s wife, Dothraki) woman.

This magical scene made the Dothraki people more admired, and they

carefully watched the two people on the stone platform with their left

light, waiting for their own destiny nervously.

Then, the young man spoke, speaking in Dothraki, and his voice was loud

enough for everyone within a few miles to hear him clearly.

"People of the Horse God! Warriors of the Dothraki Sea!"

Everyone's attention was attracted by him, and they never thought that a

person in the form of a dragon could speak Dothraki so fluently.

But they immediately bowed their heads respectfully, waiting for him to

deal with them.

"I, the **** of the gods, the messenger of the dragon gods, the

incarnation of the dragon gods on earth," he said loudly in a solemn tone,

"the dragon gods are the supreme lord gods and the all-knowing and all-

powerful creators of the universe. Light, life, and creative virtues are also

substitutes for the laws of heaven, order, and truth. Any belief in the

mortal world, any false god, is just the incarnation of the dragon god,

including the horse **** you believe in."

When Ye Ting said the last sentence, there was an uproar at the scene.

Many Dothraki people had a fierce reaction to Ye Ting's words, but most

of them just silently listened and accepted.

After all, how can those ignorant religions maintained only through

education, rituals, and mystery be comparable to the miracles in front of

them?

However, Ye Ting ignored the reactions of the Dothraki people and just

continued to solemnly declare.

"In the beginning, the Dragon God created this heaven and earth with

supreme mighty power. It was divided into four continents and divided

by endless oceans. Later, when the Dragon God saw that the earth was

very desolate, he said that the earth will give birth to living creatures. Its

kind. The first born are dragons, the messengers of the dragon god; the

second born are humans, the primates of all things; the last born are

livestock, insects, and beasts. They all follow their kind and perform their

duties, forming The world today. After this, the Dragon God left this

world and let it develop on its own."

"However, with the passage of time, the creatures on the earth did not

develop as the dragon **** imagined. The dragons fell. They indulged in.

Vanity and enjoyment. Eventually they lost their spirituality and became

beasts. And people gradually became beasts. Forgetting the greatness of

the Dragon God, they came everywhere in the world, forgot the language

of the Dragon God, and fabricated their own languages ​​to worship

their idols."

"A hundred years ago, the last dragon disappeared in this world. You

disappeared at the same time, and the magic power that the Dragon God

bestowed on this world. But now, the Dragon God is about to return, and

his messengers are here here. In the world. But he sadly saw that

mankind has forgotten the name of the dragon god, the sage of the

dragon god. No longer worships him, no longer believes in him. Mankind

has lost salvation and has fallen into endless strife, melee, killing and

desire In."

"But God loves the world, and the Dragon God decided to give mankind

another redemption. He gave me authority. He made me rebuild his faith

and his kingdom on the ground. He wants the world to stop fighting, and

he wants the nations to reunite. He We must purify the sins of the world

and restore this land to peace and tranquility."

"The Dothraki clan crisscrossed the Dothraki Sea, living on nomads and

plundering, wantonly killing, chaos, and sinful sins. Today the dragon

**** wants to punish him with sacred fire, but the gods merciful to the

world for foolishness and ignorance, and he only punishes them. Judging

its leader, and forgiving its tribe, I ask you, warriors of Dothraki, you

know your sins."

Facing Ye Ting's stern questioning, most Dothraki people bowed to the

ground more humbly and fearfully, guilty of pleading guilty, but

suddenly a shout came from the crowd.

"Evil pagan, don't lie anymore!"

The Dothraki people around him were in a great uproar, and they wanted

to stay away from this "loyal warrior".

However, some people responded immediately. Most of them were the

most devout believers of the horse god, or Zhuo Ge's most loyal warrior.

Although they were afraid to speak because of Ye Ting’s horror before,

they heard Ye Ting deny them. After calling their leader as a sinner, they

still came out excitedly.

"Profane demon! Shut up!"

"Kill the sinner of Zogokao, you will definitely pay the price!"

...

This kind of resistance came and went one after another.

Ye Ting's complexion sank, but he almost didn't laugh out loud in his

heart. He was about to find a few rebels to kill the chicken and the

monkey, and by the way, once again show his "superior power".

So in between, he raised his hand and pointed, and the grass with no

ankles around the first rebel immediately grew wildly. These grasses

instantly became life-killing ropes, which firmly tied the rebels and let

them go. He struggled and couldn't get out, and was strangled to death

on the spot.

Immediately afterwards, crazy weeds and vines grew under the feet of all

the rebels, binding them one by one to suffocation.

This horrible scene frightened the Dothraki people. They rushed to the

ground and confessed their guilt loudly for fear of the same fate.

Ye Ting nodded and said sternly.

"Those who rebel against the Dragon God and blaspheme the Dragon God

will be punished by God. But sinners like you are not inexcusable, and

the Dragon God is willing to give you the opportunity to atone for your

sins."

As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused hopeful eyes.

"The Dragon God will establish a church between you and spread the

faith of the Dragon God, and you will be the sword of the Dragon God,

defeat all the heathens for him, spread the belief of the Dragon God to

the whole world, and at the same time help the Dragon God unify all of

them. Kingdom, establish his earthly kingdom of God."

Hearing this, the Dothraki people stood up, shouting "Dragon God is up"

and sworn to believe in the Dragon God.

Then, Ye Ting turned to Daenerys again and announced loudly: "Heirs of

the true dragon, the princess of Longshidao, the unburned, the storm was

born Daenerys Targaryen, and he was born in the blood of a true dragon.

After the burning of Longyan unscathed, she successfully passed the test

of the Dragon God. She will be the King of People and the King of

Dragons appointed by the Dragon God, the earthly substitute of the

Dragon God, and herd his lambs for the Dragon God. The dragon will

obey her. The call of, the flame will become her power, she will become

the only female Kao on the prairie, the co-lord of the free trade city-state,

the queen of the Andals, the Loina people and the ancestors, the ruler of

the Seven Kingdoms, and the whole territory Guardian. And you will be

her first batch of subjects, her arrows, her blades, and allegiance to her

under the witness of the Dragon God."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 117:

At the place closest to the stone platform, Qiao Ge knelt down again,

shouting "Your Majesty Queen Daenerys".

After him, her maids also came, followed by other Dothrakis, men,

women and children, all shouting "Your Majesty Queen Daenerys",

Daenerys who was pushed to the stage by Ye Ting She glanced around in

a panic, but she only had to look in their eyes to realize that they had

surrendered to her.

Only then did she realize that she had actually become the queen.

Item 0164

The last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared at the end of Pantos's

high wall, and the sky was completely dark.

The Dothraki people returned to their camp. They built a fence and

rejected their horses in the direction of Pantos. The soldiers were

finishing and polishing their weapons and preparing for tomorrow’s

battle; the women and children put together bundles. Arrows, everyone

will perform their duties to prepare for the battle to capture Pantos

tomorrow.

Pantos is one of the nine free trade city-states. It is located in the western

part of the Essos mainland, on the edge of the narrow sea, and far away

from the Seven Kingdoms. It is the closest free trade city-state to the

King’s Landing.

The wedding banquet of Zogo and Daenerys was held on the outskirts of

Pantos, and Illyrio himself was one of the governors of Pantos. When

Drogo’s Karratha arrived, the other governors and citizens were worried

about Pantos’ defenses and doubled the city’s guards. After witnessing the

arrival of the dragon, the city was immediately surrounded by fear. , A

large number of citizens fled the city overnight, while the governor and

soldiers continued to fill the water tanks in the city and lifted huge

ballistas from the warehouse to prevent the dragon from attacking the

city.

At this moment, in Ye Ting’s big tent, he was lying halfway on a chair,

reading a book about the great nobles in Westeros, while Daenerys was

sitting carefully beside him, earnestly Looked at his face.

This is indeed a pretty face, and Dany has never seen anyone more

handsome than him. Although he was only a young man, his wisdom and

calm temperament attracted her deeply. She gradually became

fascinated, and almost forgot the purpose of her coming here.

Finally, the boy put down his book and looked at her.

"You don't stay in your tent to sleep, what are you doing here?" He

suddenly asked, his tone soft, without the coldness of killing in the day

and the solemnity of making a loud declaration.

Hearing what he said, Daenerys immediately realized what she had

originally come for. Her face blushed, but she still mustered up her

courage and asked Ye Ting: "Are you really the messenger of the Dragon

God? Dragon God, really Did you choose me and make me the queen of

the Seven Kingdoms?"

Just after asking this, she felt that saying this might appear disrespectful

to the Dragon God, so she shrank her neck timidly.

Ye Ting couldn't help laughing when he saw her cute performance. He

calmed down and replied: "If anyone outside comes to ask this question, I

will tell him righteously. The messenger of the Dragon God, and punished

him with disrespect. But if it was you, I would answer, Dragon God or

something, it's just a lie I made up."

"Lie? Dragon God... is it fake?" Daenerys covered her mouth in surprise.

She didn't expect that the person in front of her would tell such a big lie

that would deceive hundreds of thousands of people.

"Of course it's fake." Ye Ting looked like he was not ashamed but rather

proud. "If you want to rule the ignorant people, it is the best way to start

with faith, especially if I can really cast down God in front of them. With

the name of the Dragon God, we can easily control these forces and unite

our people in the future unification war, making the enemy feel uneasy.

After all, the true God is on our side."

Ye Ting's words made her relax a little. After thinking about it carefully,

she found that for such a guy who can transform from a dragon to a

human and cast so many large-scale magics, forging miracles and

building power through religion are indeed a thing good idea.

However, since Dragon God does not exist, her problem is even greater.

"So, what about me? In other words, is my destiny to become the King of

the Seven Kingdoms also false?"

Seeing the girl's face of suffering, Ye Ting smiled gently, grabbed her

trembling hand, and asked: "What? You don't believe that I can take you

back to the Seven Kingdoms and push you to the Iron Throne?"

"No, that's not the case." Dani, who was holding Ding's hands, seemed to

have gained courage from the warm hands of the other party, and said

loudly: "Of course I believe you have this ability. You are so powerful and

so intelligent, but What about me? I’m just a subjugated princess, who

has been wandering around free trade city states with my brother. I have

not learned any martial arts, don’t know any military strategy, and don’t

know how to govern a country. This way I can take responsibility for

helping. Do you have a mission to rule the Seven Kingdoms?"

Yes, although in the original work, Daenerys has gradually grown into a

qualified ruler and an attractive leader after experiencing the

bereavement of her brother, husband, and child, but now she It's normal

for a little girl who was sent to the marriage to be so nervous in her

heart.

So Ye Ting held her face in his hand, looked at her violet pupils, and said

seriously.

"You are the descendant of the true dragon, the descendant of the

conqueror Aegon, and the legal heir to the Iron Throne. You are a smart

and strong girl. Although you don't know anything now, you can still

learn, can you? In the days to come, I will teach you my wisdom, let you

know how to control others, how to build and rule a country. Return to

King’s Landing City, sit on the Iron Throne, and restore the glory of the

Targaryen family. Isn’t it you? Have you always dreamed?"

Dany fixedly looked at Ye Ting. His black eyes, the burning of his palms

and his words gave her strength. She began to convince herself that she

could become a qualified queen. At least, she had to believe that. The

man in front of her.

"I know," she finally nodded, and said to Ye Ting with a firmness she had

never had before, "In the name of Targaryen, I swear that I will become a

qualified queen and return to Junlin City. , Ascend to the Iron Throne

and restore the glory of the Targaryen family. I will definitely unify this

kingdom for you and rule it well."

"Not for me, but for yourself." Ye Ting added, but he was still very

satisfied with Dany's boldness and talent. From this reaction, she was

indeed a natural king.

"Well, it's for myself." Daenerys smiled softly, her inner restraint eased a

lot, and then she asked curiously: "Then what about you? What can you

get in the process? "

Ye Ting pondered for a moment, then replied, "Knowledge and the blood

of the dragon."

Then he explained: "I am a mage, seeking to analyze the power of the

world from knowledge. There are many interesting magics in this world,

such as the sacrifice and shadow of Lakhlo (the **** of light and flame, a

belief). The bondages have the magic to manipulate flames and shadows,

the changers have the magic to invade the consciousness of animals, the

sacrifices and ghosts have the magic to resurrect and manipulate the

dead, and the children of the forest even have the power to crush the

continent. Although they are all lost now, with my appearance and the

return of the dragon, these magics will once again appear brilliant."

"In addition, I have the ability to transform myself into a dragon through

magic, but this magic is too dangerous and difficult to control. I hope

that through the blood of your true dragon and the blood of other

dragons, this magic can be improved, so that others can also Gain the

power to transform into a dragon."

After listening to Ye Ting's words, Dany nodded her head seemingly

understanding, she had only heard of magic, but this did not prevent her

from learning Ye Ting on the spot from scholars in the city, but Ye Ting

was stronger than them. Many, much greater ambition.

When all Dany's questions were answered, the conversation stopped.

She calmed down again, just sitting beside Ye Ting, looking at him

steadily.

After a while, Ye Ting put down the book again, turned to Daenerys, and

reminded her: "It's late at night, I will go to your tent soon. There will be

a war tomorrow."

However, Daenerys rejected him.

"No!" she said, looking at his eyes seriously.

This was the first time she refused his request, and she finally mustered

up the courage.

Ye Ting looked at her strangely.

In front of Ye Ting, she just unbuttoned her robe, and the purple robe

and white underwear immediately fell to the ground.

Her naked body appeared before his eyes.

Ye Ting opened his mouth and made no sound after all.

Danni was still continuing. She came to Ye Ting's side and took off his

clothes one by one. Ye Ting resisted a bit, but Dany grabbed his hand and

continued, gentle and firm.

The night wind was cold, as cold as ice water, blowing on her naked skin,

making her tremble, and goose bumps appeared on her hands and feet.

Daenerys was very afraid of what would happen next, but when she

thought of everything today, she mustered her last courage and stepped

forward.

She took his hand and led it towards her wet place.

As the saying goes: Golden needles pierced the peach stamens, not daring

to frown in a loud voice.

Item 0165

Early the next morning, Ye Ting woke up when the sky was still dark.

This was the first time he woke up with a girl by his side, and it was the

first time he observed a girl's sleeping posture at such a close distance.

Daenerys' long silver-gold hair was draped loosely on the pillow, and her

pink nose was undulating slightly, making a nice gasping sound. The

girl's lips opened slightly and her eyes were closed tightly. The tears on

the corners of her eyes and the pink on her cheeks reflected the fierce

fighting last night.

This is the first time for a girl, and it is the same for a boy, but after all...

Dragons can't afford to hurt.

He just stared at Dani's sleeping face, feeling a little inexplicably warm.

After an unknown period of time, her long eyelashes began to tremble.

Daenerys woke up.

She sat up in a misty manner, and the quilt fell off naturally, revealing

some petite scenery.

Ye Ting didn't dodge, he just looked at her with a smile like that.

Finally, Daenerys woke up completely, she immediately found her

situation and the man next to her, so she hurriedly pulled up the quilt.

Perhaps it was a bit fierce, and it was involved in the injury last night,

and Dany frowned in pain.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 118:

Ye Ting immediately understood, he snapped his fingers.

Then, Dany felt that her pain had disappeared completely.

"Can your magic be used here?" She asked subconsciously, only to realize

that these words made the atmosphere a little embarrassing.

So she stood up silently, dressed herself and the man neatly like a

newlywed wife, and then went out to wash.

After a while, she returned to the tent, and one of her maid brought an

exquisite breakfast at the back of her.

Danni noticed that Ye Ting's bed sheet had been changed, which made

her blush again.

During the entire breakfast, both of them ate very silently, and it took a

while for the maid to take away the utensils before Ye Ting took the

initiative to break the embarrassing atmosphere.

"Why?" He asked briefly, pretending to be relaxed, as if asking how the

weather was today, but Dany immediately understood what he meant.

"This is a reward and a promise." She whispered, her tone a little weak, "I

am very grateful for everything you have done for me. Really, no one has

ever valued me like you and trusted me. I have always been It is a tool

and accessory of others, but you have given me the meaning of being a

human being and being a descendant of the dragon. Although you killed

my brother, I am still very grateful to you."

"Today I have nothing. Everything about me is given by you. I have

nothing to give you, and nothing to guarantee you. Only... But please rest

assured, I will try my best to make myself fall in love. Yours, in front of

you, I am just a little girl who knows nothing. I don’t know if you have a

family, a wife or children, but I won’t be a drag on you, and I won’t ask

for more. I just hope you can give me a little... gentleness is enough."

Ye Ting never thought that she would say something like this. He

suddenly thought, did he have too much demand for this girl and put too

much burden on her? After all, she was just a 13-year-old girl.

He understands why everything happened last night. This girl is really

insecure. Thirteen years of wandering and exile and her cruel, violent

and irritable brother make her seek all possible support, although she

contains a powerful force, the king She has the potential and lofty ideals,

but before she can really make a difference, she still instinctively seeks

strong support. It was Zhuo Ge in the original book, but now it is him.

In the original book, she quickly made herself fall in love with Zhuo Ge,

who was originally thought to be a barbarian, and enjoyed the time with

him. After Zhuo Ge died, she never forgot about him.

Daenerys is such a character.

That's good, Ye Ting's existence can give her enough time to grow up,

and also give her a chance to enjoy her youth like an ordinary young girl.

Although she will no longer experience the ups and downs in the original

book and the blows of fate, under Ye Ting's continuous teaching and

continuous practice, she believes that she will become a great ruler in the

future.

He also lost his father at a young age, and inherited his honorable status.

He was also destined to dragons, and he was the blood of a real dragon.

What Altria Pendragon can do, I believe Daenerys Targaryen can do too.

Perhaps during this period, what Ye Ting was going to do was what

Meilin did at the beginning, perhaps more than Meilin did.

But presumably Merlin would not enjoy the gentleness of the king like

him.

After all, Vivian...Ahem, Old Ghost Mei is not a good thing.

...

The early morning is about to end. The warriors of Dothraki are naked,

riding horses, and lined up in a long queue on the grassland. Wielding a

spear, some holding a long whip and carrying a bow and arrow on their

back. The scouts had already set off, galloping back and forth on the

walls of Pantos, making provocative moves, and a large number of

"Jakkarang", who held heavy axes to free the wounded, were at the end

of the team.

The teenagers rode ponies and wielded wooden weapons, enviously

pointing at the soldiers in the distance, while the women and children

stayed in the camp and waited for their destiny.

Ye Ting and Daenerys were riding black and silver horses, standing in the

forefront of the Dothraki people. As a guard of the new Kao, Jora was

guarded by them in heavy armor. A young Dothraki warrior was also

there, they were the most fanatical followers of the Dragon God among

these Dothraki people, and the power displayed by Ye Ting conquered

them all at once.

Ye Ting nodded to Daenerys, then jumped up, transformed into the image

of a giant dragon in the air, and then flew towards the wall of Pantos.

Behind him, the Dothraki people cheered like "Dragon God is on!"

"Dragon God bless!"

Ye Ting's transformation made them firmer in their beliefs and more

convinced of the power of their new master. Now the Dothraki warriors

have already boosted their morale and are eager to try.

So in accordance with Ye Ting’s previous instructions, Dannili’s ribbon

was put on the dragon blood crown, and the familiar coercion

immediately gave her incomparable majesty in front of the Dothraki

people, and they began to truly admit that the petite girl in front of them

would be their new Kao is the earthly substitute of the Dragon God.

"Warriors of Dothrak," she yelled, the dragon blood crown allowing her

voice to spread to the entire Karratha, "The Dragon God’s messenger has

already taken a step forward to attack the wall of Pantos. In the Dragon

God’s With strength, Pantos' wall is nothing more than a small fence in

front of us. Everyone, now charge with me!"

There was a rush of horseshoes on the prairie, and the entire Karratha, as

many as tens of thousands of people, marched towards the city of Pantos.

In fact, the Governors of Pantos were already ready after they discovered

the anomaly of the Dothraki people. They were filled with crossbowmen,

trebuchets, and crossbows on the city wall, and soldiers in armor also

gathered at the gate of the city.

However, when they found the dragon appearing in the distance, the

governors were still completely panicked.

They did not expect that before accepting the Dothraki attack, they had

to face the dragon's minions and flames-they never thought that Zogokao

was dead, and the dragon would subdue the Dothraki people. , They are

in a group.

These mortals who grew up listening to the legend of the dragon but

have never seen the dragon tremblingly pointed all the long-range

weapons they could find in the direction of the dragon, hoping to prevent

this legendary disaster.

But soon they discovered that they had completely underestimated the

power and wisdom of the dragon.

This huge behemoth made elegant and flexible flight movements in the

air, causing most of the slings and crossbows to fall into the air.

Sometimes some arrows fell on the dragon, which can only be regarded

as a solid dragon scale. Itching on.

After a relatively short time, the dragon flew over the city wall, and the

huge black shadow passed over the soldiers' heads. The sound of flapping

wings and the wind pressure caused them to flee in horror. Soon, the city

There are not a few people left on the head.

However, the dragon did not attack the escaped soldiers. He opened the

dragon's mouth and sprayed the hot and powerful dragon's breath

towards the fortified city gate.

The scorching heat and impact of the flame caused a crack in the city

gate immediately.

The next moment, the dragon actually gave up its air superiority,

swooped down, and crashed into the city gate.

Hearing a loud noise, the city gate opened in response, and fragments

scattered all over the floor.

But the dragon was just a little dizzy. He shook his head, then flapped his

wings again and flew up.

What a terrible dragon.

In the next period of time, the governors discovered that the dragon did

not intend to do anything to the city. He neither set fire to the city nor

did he feed on people. He just kept circling around the gate, and then

sprayed a fiery dragon's breath on any soldier who dared to approach the

gate.

Soon, a few scorched corpses appeared at the wide-open city gate, and no

soldiers dared to approach here.

At first, the governors felt a bit inexplicable. They didn't know what the

purpose of the dragon was, but it didn't take long for the governors to

finally understand as the familiar sound of horse hooves sounded outside

the city gate.

The dragon and the Dothraki belong together.

The fall of Pantos is already destined.

Chapter 0166: Pantos's New Ruler

The process of occupying Pantos was exceptionally smooth.

In fact, this is also inevitable. The existence of the giant dragon scared

everyone's guts, and the Dothraki people were the most powerful light

cavalry. Without the protection of the city wall, there were hardly many

troops. It will be their opponent on land.

If according to the nature of the Dothraki people, after winning the war,

they specify to burn and looting in the city, but Ye Ting attacked Pantos

not for killing and wealth, but for occupation and the people, So before

entering the city, Daenerys issued a strict order to prohibit the Dothraki

from killing, looting women and plundering in the city.

Since it is a newly subdued army, the Dothraki people are eager to show

loyalty to Dany and show their faith in the Dragon God, so most of them

have executed their orders perfectly-individual violators were torn into

pieces by dragons patrolling in the sky on the spot. The fragments.

The citizens did not suffer much damage because of their entry into the

city. Instead, there were many insurgents and gangsters who took

advantage of the chaos to **** and looting. This time, the people who

maintained order became the Dothraki people, which made the citizens

of Pantos We have some good feelings for this strange army.

When Pantos was completely occupied, Daenerys gave her first order as

the new master of the city-to gather all the citizens to the square in the

city.

Such a gathering can easily be misunderstood as the Dothraki people

wanting to hit them, demote them to slaves or kill them all, but under

the threat of swords and guns, the Pantos still came with a fluke

mentality. The square in the city waited for the conquerors to fall.

In the square where the citizens gather. As usual, Ye Ting turned into an

adult from the image of a dragon, and then showed his miracles to the

citizens.

In Pantos, faith is free and chaotic, from the seven gods of Westeros to

the most widely believed in Lahlo, to the favorite weeping wife of old

women, the night lion preferred by businessmen, and worshipped by the

poor. The horse **** worshipped by Hooded Walkers and Dothraki.

However, the church of these gods hasn't cast a miracle for a long time. It

is nothing more than pretending to be able to maintain the faith.

However, under the threat of real miracles and the threat of dragons,

swords and guns, most of the citizens immediately expressed their right.

Their new spiritual beliefs.

Indeed, in this ignorant medieval world. What could be more touching

than creating a real miracle?

Now that the Dragon God is recognized, everything is easy to say.

Daenerys was subsequently confirmed as the ruler. She promulgated a

series of new measures and laws in front of the citizens, and reduced

some taxes. This was immediately welcomed by most citizens.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 119:

Afterwards, Daenerys announced the treatment of the soldiers guarding

the city and the original rulers—the governors. Most of the soldiers and

the governor were pardoned. Only the few leading them were sentenced

to death on charges of rebelling against the Dragon God’s army. The

remaining governors were fined.

This is a joy for everyone. The citizens have not been cruelly treated,

their lives can still go on, maybe they will get better. The governors

mostly saved their lives in front of the brutal Dothraki. What's the point

of losing some gold? They used to do this-no, in the past, the Dothraki

didn't even need to enter the city, and the governors would naturally

offer gold and all kinds of wealth.

Unfortunately, during the subsequent banquet to receive the new city

lord and the gods, these governors discovered that this strange group of

Dothraki and their leaders really wanted to rule the city for a long time.

Rather than withdrawing immediately after getting enough income like

the Dothraki in the past.

In fact, after entering the city, Daenerys gave the first order. She has been

doing her best to maintain the peace and stability of the city. Whether it's

abandoning murder and arson and maintaining order, or reducing or

exempting taxes, rather than levying excessive amounts of money. It is

easy to see this from these commands.

But of course it is not really reducing taxes. He just lowered the tax rate

for ordinary citizens and craftsmen. But it has raised taxes on all

merchants. And they are required to pay taxes only in the form of gold

and silver.

Such an order is indeed a precedent for a free trade city-state.

In trading city-states, most of the big money-making businesses are in the

hands of the governors. These governors themselves are also big

businessmen. They gain power because of their wealth, and they

maintain their wealth through power. Now, Daenerys is coming. It made

them lose most of their rights, and now, she is about to start with their

wealth.

But doing so is really beneficial, because after all, there are only a few

business people in the city, but they have most of the wealth. Through

such measures, the tax that Daenerys can receive will only increase as

compared with the previous tax revenue of trading city-states. But she

only offends a very small number of people, and most of the civilians will

cheer for her...

But Daenerys, who has mastered the army, is afraid of this very small

group of businessmen?

Originally, these governors and big merchants also expected Daenerys to

compromise with them, because they were the local snakes in this city.

They felt that Daenerys’ rule needed them, because her men were a group

of braves who could only fight and kill, and Daenerys herself was just a

13-year-old girl who knew nothing about economics and politics. With

them, Daenerys might not even be able to clean up even the tax of a gold

coin.

However, a few days later they found out that they were wrong.

On the one hand, Daenerys reused and supported some of their

businesses with relatively small and low-ranking merchants. When these

merchants found that they were profitable, they immediately abandoned

their original allies and took refuge in the new master. This allowed

Daenerys's rule to find an entry point and a comprehensive

understanding of Pantos's situation.

On the other hand, Daenerys began to select people who can write,

calculate, and have certain ideas and prestige among the citizens,

craftsmen, and free people as candidates for the grassroots officials.

Although these people are not rich in family and selfishness will not be

small after becoming officials, they have well balanced the power of

businessmen.

In addition, Daenerys herself also has a natural great leadership. She has

never forgotten her miserable childhood, which makes her more

compassionate compared to other rulers. She has always taken what she

considers to be "justice" and "fair" to the ruling policy, and has personally

entered the people more than once. Explain to civilians and ordinary

fighters their policies, and prevent unfair things from happening.

Although she lacks administrative experience, it is clear that Daenerys

has learned enough from Ye Ting to rule—the earth's 5000-year history is

his treasure trove.

In the past few days, she spent every night with Ye Ting, frantically

learning various knowledge about business, agriculture, economy,

politics, religion, etc. from him, and after finishing her studies, she

helped him resolve the night’s troubles. lonely.

Although Daenerys today still has some shortcomings of innocence and

immaturity in politics, she can really be said to be a little skillful. But she

was not worried about her lack of experience, because Ye Ting was still

standing behind her. Even if she made any mistakes, Ye Ting could make

up for it with absolute power.

Chapter 0167 Dragon God Cult and "Dragon Sacred Tome"

When Daenerys put her energy on dealing with Pantos's internal affairs.

Ye Ting is dealing with people's religious beliefs.

He plans to establish the first Dragon God Church in Pantos.

In Pantos — or the entire free trade city-state — people’s beliefs are very

messy, and all kinds of famous and unnamed gods have believers here.

Therefore, even if Ye Ting wants to establish the Dragon God Church.

Nor can it completely deny other beliefs and treat all heretics as heretics,

otherwise Pantos will surely be in chaos.

Now, he can only show the superiority of the Dragon God Church by

boiling frogs in warm water in order to expel other churches.

However, the Dragon God Church still has a very big advantage. For

example, Ye Ting can cause miracles as a "divine envoy"; another

example is that he can provide some artifacts to prove the power of the

dragon god-in fact, these are just some ordinary magic items that he used

to practice before.

But these simple magic and magic props are very popular in this world

where magic is exhausted. Many ignorant citizens decided to convert to

the Dragon God Church almost in the blink of an eye.

Soon, the Dragon God Church ushered in great development in Pantos.

Almost half of the citizens quickly converted to the Dragon God Church,

and most of the rest were hesitant. As long as Ye Ting can trigger a

greater miracle, then these remaining citizens will also become believers

of the Dragon God.

With a certain number of believers as a foundation, Ye Ting's next task is

to select candidates from among the believers and let them become the

first clergy of the Dragon God Church. The candidates for the clergy are

mostly civilians who are originally highly respected, or priests who have

taken refuge in from other churches. These rituals who converted to the

Dragon God Church have a wealth of missionary experience, and only by

using them can the church create a basic situation in a short period of

time.

In addition, Ye Ting also spent time compiling a "Dragon Sacred Book"

for the Dragon God Church. This "Dragon Sacred Book" is the basic book

and theoretical basis of the Dragon God Sect. It describes how the Dragon

God created the world, how the Dragon God created the first creatures,

etc. The history of the beginning of the founding, and added Some

imaginary myths, fables, chicken soup for the soul, etc.—Since Ye Ting

has read the original work and has some understanding of the history of

"A Song of Ice and Fire" from ancient times, these myths have been made

up by him in a similar way. For example, the history described only in

the runes carved on the rock by the ancestors is mentioned one by one in

the "Dragon Sacred Code". Even the most knowledgeable bachelor of

Westeros can't fault it. .

In addition, he put forward the commandments of the eight precepts,

seven virtues, and seven deadly sins in the holy scriptures. Much better

than the Seven Gods, Lakhlo and the like.

As for Ye Ting, where did these theories come from? The monotheistic

religion next door on the earth has a lot of classics to learn from. Those

religious theories that continue to mature with the process of human

history are unmatched by these more primitive religions in the world of

"A Song of Ice and Fire".

also. Ye Ting also added some private goods to the "Dragon Sacred Book".

For example, in the classics, his position is like Michael in Monotheism,

he is the right hand of the Dragon God, the first divine envoy under the

Dragon God, the chief warrior beside the Dragon God, and the supreme

commander of the Dragon Legion. Daenerys became a figure similar to

King David or King Solomon in monotheistic history.

In addition, in order to make an explanation for the unification of

Westeros and Essos continent. He also added the Dragon God Church's

prediction for the future in the click.

The prophecy said: "When the dragon **** returns, the dragon god’s

messenger will select the king who inherits the blood of the true dragon

on the earth. The ancestors of this king have been betrayed, but the king

will return. And the blood of the true dragon has been. In the land of

rule. The betrayer will eventually be betrayed by those around him, and

the stag will eventually be swallowed by the lioness. The old throne will

be divided into five, but the true dragon will rise into one body, and it

will be united with blood and fire. Forged into a new throne."

For the traverser, it must be a basic operation to pretend to be a ****

stick through spoilers.

The so-called king who inherits the blood of the true dragon is of course

Daenerys Targaryen, because the Targaryen family itself claims to inherit

the "Dragon Blood", and their family's coat of arms is a single three-

headed fire-breathing dragon with a black background and red.

The betrayer and the deer refer to the current king of the seven

kingdoms, Robert Baratheon. He was jealous of fighting with the second

prince Rega Targaryen, and raised the flag in anger to win the throne.

The Baratheon family crest is a black crowned stag on a gold background.

The lioness and the betrayer of Robert refer to Robert’s current queen,

Cersei Lannister, who is nicknamed "the queen of sex". Although she is

the queen of Robert, Robert’s three princes and princesses actually All of

them are the children of Cersei and her twin brother James Lannister, so

when the eldest prince Geoffrey inherited the throne, the Iron Throne

actually became the Lannister family's possession. The Lannister family

crest is the golden roaring lion on the crimson land.

In the end, the Iron Throne was divided into five fingers. After Robert's

death, due to the exposure of Joffrey’s lineage, it indirectly caused five

princes of the Seven Kingdoms, including Joffrey himself, to call

themselves kings. "Battle of the Five Kings".

This kind of prophecy cannot be said to be superficial. In fact, anyone

who has a little understanding of the situation in the Seven Kingdoms can

see what the prophecy expresses. There is no ambiguity. But seeing it is

one thing, believe it or not is another. However, when everything in the

prophecy is fulfilled exactly, the influence and legitimacy of the Dragon

God Sect will be greatly increased. And Daenerys will also gain great

prestige by this-after all, most of the predictions have been fulfilled, so

few people will disbelieve the last sentence.

Ye Ting has made many preparations to make the Dragon God Church

become the mainstream faith in this world. However, Ye Ting can never

be responsible for maintaining the church. After all, the game of

hegemony is just his pastime in this world, his true The goal is not to be

a pope, but to study the blood of the dragon in this world, and to explore

the magic of this world by the way.

Therefore, he needs to find a suitable person to manage the church for

him, just like Daenerys manages the government.

However, ordinary pastors are easy to find, and a bishop who can truly

manage a newborn church and grow it is not so easy to find.

But it’s not difficult for Ye Ting. In fact, he already had a candidate for

the post of bishop—of course, he was poached from other churches. After

all, the post of bishop still requires a certain amount of experience, and

he can never be like training. Daenerys should start teaching from

scratch.

The only question now is, how can we lure him out?

Ye Ting was already prepared for this. After arranging the initial affairs

of the church, he locked himself in the room, ironed and enchanted, in

order to prepare a miracle. On the one hand, the future bishop of the

Dragon God Church could be cast into the net by himself. On the other

hand, he also Can increase prestige for Daenerys.

Item 0168

It has been a week since Daenerys, the female Cao on the Dothraki Sea,

occupied Pantos.

In this week, Daenerys fully demonstrated her talent as a ruler. Although

a little immature, she did manage Pantos and his Karratha in a short

time, even if it was the old and cunning original Pan. Governor Toss also

had to convince her.

Although after a day of military turmoil, Pantos quickly restored the

original order-no, it was more prosperous than before. She first

suppressed the business people by increasing taxes, and attracted the

citizens and craftsmen by reducing taxes, which made her very much.

The dominant position was soon established.

Then, she took out treasures that seemed to be possessed by gods, such as

real crystals—actually glass, but the glass in "A Song of Ice and Fire"

refers to various natural crystals and obsidian—this kind of crystal. It is

completely transparent, without any flaws, far surpasses all natural

crystals, and is quite cheap; there is also a high-grade pottery called

"porcelain" with a smooth surface and gorgeous patterns. The dishes

made of porcelain look more pure than pure. Gold is even more noble...

Daenerys took out the method of making these treasures, and Pantos's

merchants immediately blushed. They began to rush to her, and pledge

allegiance to her, only to obtain the people who can manufacture and sell

these treasures. Power, because these unprecedented treasures are

incomparable to the original crystals and pottery in terms of appearance

and practicality. They can make all the governors of the entire free trade

city state and the nobles of the seven countries hand over in their

pockets. Every gold coin. Having them is equivalent to having Jinshan

Yinshan.

Since the businessmen can get greater benefits from Daenerys, they have

recognized her policy and become obedience to Daenerys.

As a result, Daenerys' status as the ruler has been unbreakable.

In addition, she also demonstrated her abilities in another aspect.

Under her influence, the Dothraki people and the citizens of Pantos who

were hostile to each other and looked down upon each other began to

understand and recognize each other. She used her own "righteousness"

and "fairness", plus the power of the Dragon God Church. , To merge the

two into a whole-although the whole is not stable enough, but with the

passage of time, I believe that these people will no longer be divided

between Dothraki and Pantos.

There is a saying in Westfall: Targaryen is either crazy or great. Daenerys

seems to have inherited the great innate leadership, or attraction, in

Targaryen. Today, her followers are devoted to her, respect and love.

…

With the reappearance of the dragon and the occupation of Pantos, the

whole world seems to have undergone a different change: it is said that

the glass candle (obsidian candle) that has been extinguished for a

hundred years is re-burned in the house of "Nightcrawler" Örasson. , The

ghost grass grows in the Jihein Garden; people see the Phantom Turtle

passing messages between the windowless houses on Wizard Avenue, and

all the rats in the city bite off their tails; those who once mocked wizards

are cursed and fall into Doom. And a blind man who was blessed actually

regained his sight.

Magic seems to have begun to recover in this world.

But this is inevitable.

This world originally had no magic power, and all its magic was

originally related to dragons. The breath of dragons would produce true

ether. This is the only source of magic power in this world.

Do you like this site? Donate here:

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 120:

After Valyria's doomsday catastrophe, most of the dragons in this world

died in that disaster, the production of true ether gradually dried up, and

the power of magic became smaller and smaller. And more than a

hundred years ago, with the death of the last dragon of the Targaryen

family, magic officially disappeared in this world.

Now, with the emergence of Ye Ting, the true ether made by him as a

dragon finally revives the magic of this world, and with the incubation of

three dragon eggs in the future, the power of magic will officially become

an indispensable part of this world. .

In addition to rumors about magic, another legend began to circulate

around Pantos.

It seems that a few days ago, in a village on the outskirts of Pantos, when

a farmer went out at night, he discovered that something was shining on

a clearing not far from the village. The light was far beyond the torch. It's

like the sun in the night.

The villagers were so scared that they thought it was a monster or

something, so they fled home. Early the next morning, when he gathered

the villagers and came to the clearing, they were surprised to find that a

one-meter-high stone appeared overnight in the clearing where there was

nothing. The stone was written in Asian language. A few lines, but the

villagers couldn’t understand it. A golden sword with a golden red hilt

and a red blade was inserted in the stone. The hilt was inlaid with

precious gems. When the villagers approached the sword, they found that

its blade was burning with golden flames. The hot temperature made

them feel uncomfortable. Dare to approach, and that dazzling light comes

from this.

This rumor spread quickly. In a blink of an eye, the whole Pantos and

even several other free trade city-states heard the news. Curious scholars

and mercenaries went to find out, but they really found this stone

inserted in the stone. On the sword, but the blazing high temperature

prevented them from touching the sword.

After that, many people came here, trying to take the sword, but all the

people who touched the sword were burnt into scorched corpses by the

golden flames. They tried every other way, including water extinguishing

the flames, pulling away the sword with a fireproof rope, and trying to

dig up the entire boulder, but no one succeeded. Whether it’s water or

any other material, as long as it comes into contact with the fire, it will

be burned out immediately, as if only the stone itself will not be afraid of

the flame; while the boulder does not know how deep it is, and no matter

how deep it is, they will dig it. Not in the end.

Finally, people stopped trying to take the sword, and then scholars and

explorers came here. They wanted to figure out what the sword was.

Someone had already speculated about it—they thought it was. It is a

sword used by the legendary hero Azor Yahai, the "Bringer of Light".

When the ancient Xiayan engraved on the stone was translated, the origin

of this sword shocked everyone.

The stone was engraved with words like this:

"After Chang Xia, the stars are weeping blood, and the cold darkness will

envelop the world. At this terrifying moment, a Wang Zilie will pull out

the burning sword from the fire. The one who has this sword is the

reincarnation of Azor Yahai, and he will become the only king in the

world. He will save the world and drive away the darkness."

Chapter 0169 "The Sword of King Selection"

Yasor Yahai is a legendary hero.

According to the legend of Yasha and the followers of Lakhlo, he

possesses a burning sword-the Lightbringer.

But in fact, regarding the Terminator of the Long Night, the image of a

hero is depicted in various cultures, but the name of the hero is not the

same.

The revolution of the planet in "A Song of Ice and Fire" is completely

different from that of the earth. Summer and winter often last for several

years. After winter comes, the Seven Kingdoms will face a kind of

darkness from the north called an alien. Biological invasion.

The strange ghost is tall and withered, with pale complexion and deep

blue eyes like ice. Their reflective armor will change color as they move.

The weapon is a long sword made of extremely cold ice crystals, which

can instantly freeze the objects it touches into ice sculptures and then

shatter them. They hate the living, will brutally kill all living things they

see, and can turn dead people or animals into ghouls, that is, moving

corpses.

According to legend, 8000 years ago, in the long dark age that lasted for

a generation, in the long dark age called the long night, ghosts came to

the world for the first time, causing huge chaos and war on the continent

of Westeros. . Almost all the population of Westeros was slaughtered.

Finally, under the leadership of Azor Yahai, who is holding the "Bringer

of Light", the ancestors and the son of the forest worked together to

defeat the ghost in the Battle of Dawn and drove them back to the Land

of Eternal Winter, and the "citybuilder" Brandon The Great Wall of

Despair was built to prevent them from invading southward again. The

Night Watch Corps, responsible for guarding the Great Wall of Despair,

was established at that time.

And after that, there was a prophecy in the ancient book of Yasha: After

the long summer, the stars weep blood, Azor Yahai will be reborn in the

land of smoke and salt, and awaken the dragon in the stone.

Today, legends are appearing in front of people.

After that, knights, nobles, and adventurers came here constantly. They

thought they were the reincarnation of Azor Yahai and wanted to try to

pull out the sword to gain power and status, but no one succeeded. All

those who tried were killed.

However, the power is attractive, and more and more people come here

to try to draw their swords. Among them, there are many distinguished

nobles or mercenary leaders. These people sometimes clash with each

other and fight around the sword to make this place a miasma. .

Soon, the city lord of Pantos, the female Caodanellis, responded. She sent

cavalry to surround the place. Sword pullers were not allowed to enter,

and only scholars were allowed to visit.

But unexpectedly, she did not own the sword alone—although the sword

appeared in the outskirts of Pantos, she had every right to do so—but

announced that it would be held a month later. The sword ceremony, and

all knights and nobles who think they are qualified to draw the sword are

invited to participate, and try to draw the sword under the witness of

everyone.

She even announced that the appearance of this sword is the instruction

of the Dragon God. Anyone who can draw the sword is the savior

recognized by the Dragon God. She will give up all her status and assist

the savior so that he can complete what the Dragon God has given him.

mission.

Once this declaration came out, in the eyes of all careerists, it was

tantamount to a marriage revelation. In their opinion, Daenerys was only

at the wedding with Zhuo Gokao, and she was lucky to be in the dragon.

After surviving the attack, the ignorant Dothraki people were regarded as

some dragon god's substitute, and served as the new Kaor, and then by

luck, he got Pantos who was attacked by the dragon. But the little girl is

a little girl after all, and she doesn't have the ability to govern one party

at all, so she had to find a way to find a husband who can be trusted, and

give all her own and the hope of rejuvenation to that person.

A little girl always depends on a man.

However, this is indeed a good opportunity. It is a chance for one person

to have both wealth and one step to reach the sky. If anyone is lucky

enough to be able to draw this sword, he will not only have the name of

the reincarnation of Azor Yahai, but also immediately get one. The

territory of the city, a Dothraki army of Karratha, and de jure dominion

over the Seven Kingdoms.

Under such circumstances, the careerists of the entire free trade city-state

responded to Daenerys' call, and they gathered in Pantos to prepare for

the ceremony one month later.

In fact, the number of people who came after hearing the news was

indeed not too small. There were several mercenary groups, including the

"Second Son Group" led by Melo, the "Wind Blowing Group" led by the

"Prince of Tattered Clothes", and the "Pulan" group. Da Na Jisen, Bald

Salo and Dario Nahalis’ three heads of the "Mom Crow Group", the

Golden Group led by Harry Strikeland, etc., there are also some

governors and others from the U.S. The nobleman of Stello.

In the month before the sword-drawing ceremony, Pantos ushered in

unprecedented prosperity. A large number of foreign populations brought

large sums of consumption, and Pantos’ new products: glass products and

porcelain were borrowed from this table. The meeting began a formal

publicity.

Most of these careerists from all corners of the country are well-informed

and have a wide range of contacts, but they have never seen such

exquisite and beautiful luxury goods as glass and porcelain. Therefore,

the businessmen of Pantos made a fortune, but the most What is

important is that glass and porcelain were promoted through the arrival

of these mercenaries and nobles. When they left Pantos, new luxury

goods from Pantos would sweep the entire free trade city-state with

them.

In addition to trying to pull up this "Bright Messenger", careerists who

inherited the name of Azor Yahai, and scholars who hope to use this

sword and this stone to study the history of eight thousand years ago, the

"Bright Messenger" also attracts Another group of people is the priests of

various sects.

"Athor Yahai." As a legendary hero, prophecies about him are widely

present in the various sects in the world of "A Song of Ice and Fire", and

the most respected of him is the King of Light and the Holy Flame. The

**** of heart, shadow and fire, the sect of Rahlo, and the prophecies in

the ancient book of Char are regarded as the standard by the priests of

Rahlo.

Now that the "Bright Messengers" are born, how can they not attract

them? They will at least come here to confirm the authenticity of the

"bringer of light".

And the Lahero sacrifice who came here this time was a red-robed

woman named Melisandre.

Melisandre is a beautiful woman with a heart-shaped face, red eyes,

copper-red hair, and a wave of heat radiating from within her body.

Melisandre does not need to eat like a mortal, only the King of Light can

meet the energy needed. She claims to have gone through "uncountable"

years to improve her abilities, so she is likely to be older than she looks.

In the original work, after the death of King Robert of the Seven

Kingdoms, Melisandre persuaded his brother Stannis Baratheon to burn

his territory, all the statues of the Seven Gods on Dragon Stone Island.

Then she declared that Stannis was the rebirth of Azor Yahai, asked him

to draw a sword from the fire, and declared that the sword was the

legendary light-bringer.

In fact, Ye Ting is playing the same routine as her now.

But Ye Ting is much better than her. Mei Li Shanzhuo’s ability can only

make a glowing sword, but this sword can’t produce any flames, but Ye

Ting is different. The sword he made really has golden flames. , This kind

of flame is so shining and everything burns, even the legendary "bringer

of light" cannot be stronger than it.

The better thing is that Ye Ting doesn’t have to direct and perform a

sword drawing drama by himself. Since his magic level is high enough,

he can let everyone who is willing to draw swords participate in it. Only

in this way can the true default sword draw people get it. The greatest

prestige, and is recognized by everyone.

Of course, Ye Ting had another purpose, and that was the belief of the

entire Rahlo.

Chapter 0170 Dragon God Cult and Rahlo

When Melisandre walked up to the boulder, she was truly shocked.

She was sure that the red sword burning with golden flames in front of

her could never be a man-made thing.

Melisandre considers herself to be a top magical master throughout

Yasha, at least in Lakhlo's sacrifice, no one is better at using magical

power than she. And "Shadow Land" Yasha itself is a city immersed in

magic. There are no more magicians in this world than Biyasha. Lakhlo is

the largest faith in Essos. The world is second only to the Church of the

Seven Gods, that is to say, Melisandre can be regarded as the person

standing at the apex of magical power.

Even with her strength, she can't create imitations that have the ability to

do it even if she doesn't see the principle of the sword. Doesn't this prove

that the sword is a god's creation?

This sword is the legendary Asor Yahai’s "bringer of light". The prophecy

is about to be fulfilled and the reincarnation of Yasor Yahai is about to

come.

She is determined to witness this scene, and assist the reincarnation of

Yasor Yahai to complete his mission.

So she knelt down in front of the boulder, chanting the prayer silently.

"We mortals live alone and die. We are at a loss and walk in the valley.

Fortunately, our compatriots gather together. Fortunately, there is God,

and I am fortunate to be overwhelmed."

Suddenly, she felt a darkness around her.

Obviously it was only broad daylight, and the sun was still shining above

her head, but in her eyes, all the light had disappeared, only the sword

on the huge rock in front of her was still shining.

She immediately became vigilant, stood up, and looked around vigilantly.

The darkness was quite deep and weird, as if some monster would

emerge from it at any time and swallow her.

Suddenly, she screamed: "Who?"

In the darkness, a young man walked out. She felt that this young man

was only fifteen years old at most. He was quite handsome, with black

hair and dark eyes. He was dressed in gorgeous costumes that had never

been seen before, with a faint smile on his face. But it gave her a lot of

pressure, as if a huge rock was pressing on her heart.

However, as soon as the young man approached, she felt the excitement

all over her body, and she felt that her magic power was immediately

stronger again.

"Who are you?" She resisted the pressure in her heart and physical

attraction, and asked. When she said this, she felt that she was no longer

the priest of Lakhlo whom all believers admired, but just a small mortal

who was brazenly questioning a great existence.

"I am the Messiah, your light, and your savior, who will save the world

from the darkness. I am the messenger of God. I came to the earth to

select herders and to herd the lambs on the earth."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 121:

"In the beginning there was the Tao, and the Tao was with the Dragon

God, and Tao is the Dragon God. Everything was created through him;

everything that was created was not created through him. Life is in him,

and this life is the light of man. The light shines in the darkness, but the

darkness does not receive the light. I was sent from the Dragon God as

the messenger of the Dragon God to testify, that is, to testify about the

light, so that everyone can believe because of him. He is not the light. ,

But to bear witness to the light. That light is true light, illuminating all

those who are born in the world."

The gentle voice of the boy comforted Melisandre's heart like morning

light, making her feel as if any hostility towards him was a sin.

Melisandre felt that she was about to succumb to his words, but the faith

in Lahlo for many years still made her cheer her up and refute it.

"No... that's not right, Rahlo didn't send any messengers, you blasphemer,

speak up! Who are you!"

As she said, a flame burst out of her palm, aimed at the boy in front, but

at this moment, she completely lost her former demeanor.

Melisandre believes that if a wizard appears inattentive when casting

spells, people will be more afraid of him, so she always hides her efforts

when casting spells through various means to make herself look more

mysterious.

But now, in front of this young man, she can't care much anymore.

But in the face of her hostility, the young man was not angry, his face

was still gentle, and he chanted: "The Dragon God returned to the world,

and the world was created through him, but the world did not recognize

him. His messengers came to his place, His own people do not receive

him. Those who receive him are those who believe in his name, and he

gives them the right to be children of God."

Immediately afterwards, he stared at Mei Li Shanzhuo's eyes and said

seriously: "Since the Dragon God has left, there is no second **** in the

world. All gods are the incarnations of the Dragon God. When the Dragon

God returns, all the incarnations will be Belong to the Dragon God, and

all beliefs are also attributed to the Dragon God."

"I don't believe it!" Meili Shanzhuo still yelled to herself, as if she wanted

to convince herself with a louder voice, "The King of Light Rahlo is the

only god. There has never been a dragon god. Don't lie to me anymore. ."

"The lamb of ignorance, you must not be blinded by the incarnation of

God. Magic is the power of the lamb that God bestows on him. When God

returns, magic will also return."

Feeling the increasing magic power in her body, Melisandre actually

believed it a little, because the closer this "god's messenger" was to her,

the more she could feel herself becoming stronger.

Immediately afterwards, in her gaze, the "Emissary of God" actually

ignored the hot flames and held the hilt of the "Emissary of Light" with

his hand, and then pulled him up.

--How can it be? Obviously she didn't even dare to touch this sword, why

could this "divine envoy" do it? Is he really a "God Envoy"?

Seeing Mei Li Shanzhuo’s suspicious and surprised eyes, the boy smiled

slightly and said, “This sword is my sword. I once held this sword to fight

against the enemies of the gods, slay demons, and command the heavenly

army. Locally. When I plunged into darkness, I threw this sword on the

ground, and the destined man held this sword to fight against the demons

on the ground and command the lamb of God. Now the darkness on the

ground is coming again, and I will give this sword to the new destined

person again. So that it can fight the darkness, save the Lamb of God, and

become the king of the earth."

(In the paintings and sculptures of the cross religion, Michael often

appears as a young man with long golden hair and holding a red cross (or

a red cross-shaped sword) fighting with a dragon or standing on a

dragon. In other words, in "Dragon" In the Sacred Code, there is nothing

wrong with saying that the "Emissary of Light" is the sword of the Divine

Envoy.)

After all, he lightly waved the sword, and the light of the sword became

brighter, just like the sun falling on the ground. The hot flame also

surrounded the boy, but it didn't hurt him at all, as if he was the owner

of the flame. .

Melisandre did not dare to look directly at the blazing light, she couldn't

help kneeling down on the ground, and muttered in her mouth: "The

sinner Melisandre, blind and ignorant, only knows the incarnation of God

but doesn't know the true nature of God. From now on, I wish to believe

in my **** and hope that my **** will forgive my sin..."

Seeing Mei Li Shanzhuo like this, Ye Ting, who was holding the "Bright

Messenger" in his hand, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

He finally got the first magic stick in "A Song of Ice and Fire", and didn't

waste his Sun Jinjing to cast such a sword in vain. It seems that the

future bishop of the Dragon God Sect and the belief in the annexation of

Rahlo are all nailed down. Thing.

Chapter 0171

However, the play must be finished.

He inserted the sword back into the boulder, and the light immediately

converged.

Then he helped Melisandre and said to her: "Although you don't know my

god, it's not too late for the Lamb to know how to return when lost."

"Yes!" Hearing Ye Ting's words of understanding, Mei Li Shanzhuo knelt

down at Ye Ting's feet again with excitement and reverence, kissed his

shoes, and made a happy voice, "...You are the messenger of God, yes The

Messiah is our light and the savior."

Ye Ting shook his head helplessly. If it weren't for the cleaning curse, she

specified that she would make her mouth dusty, but after being casted on

the cleaning curse, his shoes were cleaner than Melisandre's face. This

time she didn't have... …

He helped her up again and said to her kindly: "You are a righteous man

on earth. Although you don't know the true god, you can do your best to

spread the glory of God. Now the Dragon God returns and will build his

temple on the earth. Teach people to believe in him. I want you to

become a pope and spread the gospel of the Dragon God to the world.

You have complaints."

Hearing this, Mei Li Sandra was about to kneel again excitedly. This time

she was held by Ye Ting in time, so she kissed his hand instead and said,

"Mei Li Sandra has no complaints. When I saw God, it was God’s will for

you to let me spread God’s gospel on earth, and Melisandre wanted to

spread God’s gospel on earth."

Ye Ting nodded, took out a red gem, handed it to Melisandre, and said,

"Since you are willing to spread the gospel for God, God will give you the

power to spread the gospel."

Melisandre took the red gem and immediately felt the surging magic in

it. She untied her gold necklace studded with rubies, took off the original

gem, and then carefully inserted the gem, when she again When she put

on the necklace, she found that she was indeed much stronger than

before. Those who originally had to rely on robes and pockets were filled

with various powders, used to manipulate the flames to obtain different

powers, such as predicting the truth, or even directly kill. But now she

doesn't have to rely on these tricks anymore, her own power is enough to

control these spells.

"This is indeed the power that only gods have." Mei Li Shanzhuo sighed,

but in fact, this is just a new product made by Ye Ting after studying the

magic stone, using his dragon blood to make a magic furnace. It can

generate True Ether on its own, but because Ye Ting's own blood is

needed, it can't be mass-produced.

Immediately afterwards, Ye Ting turned and left, and the darkness

around him immediately faded.

Before leaving, he reminded Melisandre: "The church of the Dragon God

is now in Pantos. You can bring your past colleagues to assist you. If they

can know the true God, God will forgive them. In addition, the flame on

this sword no longer burns everything. Anyone can try to pull it out. The

successful person is God’s substitute on the ground. You can also try it.

This is God. The final test for the king he chose."

After watching Ye Ting leave, Mei Li Shanzhuo came to this sword. She

found that although the golden flame had not disappeared, the fiery high

temperature was no longer there. She held the hilt of the sword and tried

to pull it out, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't shake it with

all magical means. You know, after applying magic, her strength can

surpass the world in a short time. All the strong men above, but even so

can't draw out this sword, which shows that this sword can't be drawn

out by strength.

It seems that the talents approved by Dragon God are indeed required.

Thinking like this, she left in the direction of Yasha.

Before becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Sect, she is going to bring a

group of people from the Lakhlo Order. It is best for all Lakhlo priests

and believers to know the true God and believe in the true God. This is

definitely a great achievement. One thing, the envoy will definitely

appreciate her.

...

Within a few days after Ye Ting met Mei Li Sandra, Mei Li Sandra

brought back a large number of red-robed monks from Yasha. They are

called so because they often wear loose scarlet robes-it seems that her

prestige among these people is very high, or the power that Ye Ting has

given her is showing its effect.

After coming to Pantos, Melisandre led these red-robed monks to pay

homage to the "bringer of light", and then secretly entered Pantos.

Soon, in Pantos, they changed another outfit. As the pope, Melisandre put

on a white robe, and holding a scepter, he put on a high hat and a golden

gown. The rest of the senior staff wore red robes, and ordinary priests

wore black robes—Ye Ting Adhering to the doctrine of use, there are

many good things about Monotheism next door.

They headed by Melisandre, gathered in front of a clearing in the city,

knelt on the ground, and prayed devoutly.

"Dear Dragon God, you are the Lord who created the heavens and all

things, you are the God who is kind to us, you are the Lord of the

heavens and all things, and you are the one and only true God. Your

name is holy. May your kingdom come; may your will be done on earth

as it is in heaven. Our daily food and drink are given to us today. Forgive

our debts as we forgive man’s debts. No Let us meet temptation; save us

from evil. Because the kingdom, authority, and glory are all yours

forever."

The citizens passing by saw this scene, and believers who believed in the

dragon **** joined it soon, and a large crowd of prayer believers

gathered in front of the open space.

After reciting the prayer several times, all the priests in red, black and

black stopped praying, while Melisandre stood up, raised the golden

dragon-shaped scepter, and declared loudly:

"My lord Dragon God is above, we are your lambs on the earth, and we

are blessed by the Lord’s grace. We are willing to extol your name and

spread your righteousness on the earth. If it is feasible, please teach you

to see your temple in front of you. ...However, don't do what I want, just

do what you want."

The moment she finished speaking, a miracle happened.

A warm beam of holy light shone down from the sky. Soon, in the holy

light, a church with an unprecedented style emerged from scratch and

appeared in front of people, as if it had turned from mustard seeds to

Xumi, from small to large. .

The magnificence of this church is unprecedented. The main church is

made of white marble. The entire building is in the shape of a Latin cross.

The front is separated by six huge square pillars and five bronze doors

are carved with many reliefs about the dragon god. There are more than

one hundred marble spires on the top of the church, each with a statue

on top of which is decorated with reliefs. The forest of spires stands

upright, giving people a sense of soaring and sublimation, detached from

the world. The central tower is the tallest among them, reaching almost

100 meters. On the tower is a four-meter-high gold-inlaid bronze statue

of the Dragon God. The entire Dragon God statue is dazzling in the sun.

If there are people on Earth who are familiar with Europe here, he must

be able to see: Isn't this the famous Milan Cathedral in Italy?

For this miracle, Ye Ting really made some preparations. He spent a day

and night building such a cathedral out of stones, and decorated the

details with transfiguration-if there is no help from the dragon's heart and

the wand weaver. , Using magic to create such a church will definitely

exhaust the individual, after all, there are too many details-and then he

uses the traceless extension curse to widen the interior, and uses the

water curse to enchant the fountain, and uses the Gubrai fairy fire (it is a

It is illuminated by a flame that is enchanted and can burn

forever...Finally, it is forcibly reduced to the size of a palm with a

reduction spell, but such a reduction ratio cannot last long for such a

large church.

But this is enough.

In the city of Pantos, a temple of the dragon **** appeared in an instant.

Such miracles were unprecedented in the entire Westeros and Essos, and

the inexplicable huge space, spring water out of nothing, and no burning

oil in the temple The never-extinguishing flames, the constantly moving

stairs, the moving statues and portraits...all these make mortals believe

that only the dragon **** is the true god, and the dragon **** does exist.

Even those magicians, alchemists and priests who have mastered some

magic skills are no exception. How can they ever see such a scene?

Therefore, after Melisandre announced his original identity and called on

the followers of Lahlo to convert to the Dragon God, a large number of

scholars and priests of other sects came to convert to the Dragon God

Sect.

In this way, the Dragon God Church ushered in a perfect start in the

world of "A Song of Ice and Fire", and the future of the dominance of a

family has begun to appear.

Chapter 0172 You think I am Altria, in fact I am Daenerysda

On the day of the sword-drawing ceremony, the small village was very

lively.

The most famous mercenary groups of the free trade city-states gathered

here. In addition, the young nobles of the nine major trading city-states,

famous adventurers, knights from Westeros, and ruined nobles, etc., are

all gathered here. Be eager to try in the village.

In addition, many scholars, businessmen, priests of various sects, etc.

came here to watch. Among them, there are many fanatics and political

speculators, ready to show allegiance to the "king of the earth" who drew

the sword at any time to obtain the dragon Power.

As Pantos’ newly-emerged Dragon God Church has announced that

Dragon God has temporarily relieved the scorching heat of the sword to

ensure that all those who try it will not die of violent death, and more

people have come here than expected.

As a new faith, the Dragon God Church is now considered to be quite

influential in Pantos and even the entire free trade city-state. This is of

course because of the endless miracles of the Dragon God Church, and

the Dragon God Temple alone is considered to be The above is an eternal

miracle and sign. Most of these people who participated in the sword-

drawing ceremony have converted to the Dragon God Sect. I believe that

as these people return to the original city, the influence of the Dragon

God Sect will overwhelm the entire Essos.

In addition, all participants know that anyone who can successfully pull

up this sword will join the Dragon God Sect, because of all beliefs, only

the Pope Melisandre of Dragon God Sect can make the "Bright Messenger"

respond. This also changed the direction of a wave of advertisements for

the Dragon God Sect-no one would think that the Dragon God Sect is self-

directed and acted, because they believe that such a level of vision can

only be a miracle, and it cannot be artificial, just in case It is artificial, so

the power that the Dragon God Sect masters is too terrible, and it is not a

loss to believe in the Dragon God Sect.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 122:

Daenerys also came to the scene, she won everyone's attention as soon as

she appeared, of course not only because of her peerless beauty, but also

because of her generous "dowry". Because of her previous declaration,

many people at the scene took her for granted as the trophy of the

winner, but more people with a heart know that Daenerys herself can be

regarded as a powerful competitor among the sword pullers. The

experience in Pantos during this period allowed them to fully see the

girl’s governance methods and personality charm, coupled with the

identity bonus of Targaryen, many people present were really impressed

by her, but because of the "bringer of light." Because of her existence, she

hasn't sworn allegiance to her for the time being.

Next to her is Ye Ting, who is also a fairly young boy, but no one dares to

provoke him. It is said that he is the emissary of the Dragon God Sect,

although he has no position in Pantos or Dragon God Sect. , But his

power from the "Dragon God" made everyone dare not ignore his

existence.

In addition, the pope of the Dragon God Church, Melisandre, also

presided over the ceremony. This is also a pretty beautiful woman, and a

little more mature than the immature Daenerys. This also represents

another prize for the winners that the sword pullers think-the entire

Dragon God Church.

Today, this sword-drawing ceremony has unknowingly become a grand

event to change the entire situation of Essos: the person who draws out

the "bringer of light" can not only get the reincarnation of Azor Yahai and

the destined king of the earth The fate of Daenerys and Melisandre can

immediately get the two beauties of Daenerys and Melisandre, as well as

the huge power they represent. In addition, if they plan properly, many

people present are likely to swear allegiance to the destined king on the

spot. ——The prophecy of Yasor Yahai and the recognition of the Dragon

God Church are quite convincing. Such power has the potential to unify

the free trade city-state.

It is no wonder that the governors of various city-states have successively

dispatched their own descendants, and even Dorn in Westeros has also

dispatched the "Red Viper" Oberon Namelos Martel.

Dorn is a huge peninsula at the southernmost tip of Westeros and one of

the seven kingdoms. Its capital is Yangji City. The ruler of Dorn is the

Martell family.

In fact, the Martell family and the Targaryen family are closely related.

One hundred years ago, in order to conquer Dorne, the Targaryen family

and the Targaryen family married for generations. Now the king of the

Seven Kingdoms Robert, when he rebelled against the Targaryen dynasty,

he was jealous. Prince Rega’s original match was the princess from the

Martell family-but she was not the jealous heroine, Robert and Rega is

fighting for the sister of the current North Guardian Duke Ed Stark,

Leona-in order to avenge Rega, Princess Ilia and her children were

brutally killed by the Lannister family when King’s Landing fell. .

Since then, although Prince Doran Martel apparently pledged allegiance

to Robert Baratheon, they have since cherished anger and hatred towards

the Lannister family, and pursued a policy of isolation, and did not have

anything to do with other families unless necessary. Come and go. And

secretly, the Martell family conspired with many old ministers of the

Targaryen dynasty to restore. The first candidate was Viselis Targaryen,

but now Viselis is dead, so I can only focus on Danieli. As for Si, now

they plan to either support Daenerys or send a young man from the

Martell family to marry Daenerys as his wife. Take this as an opportunity

to rebel against Robert and get revenge on him.

Oberon Martell is the younger brother of Prince Doran Martell and the

brother-in-law of Prince Rega.

...

Under the auspices of Melisandre, the sword-drawing ceremony finally

began.

Because there were too many people trying to try, the ceremony was

scheduled to last for three days.

The first two days belonged to the run-down nobles and adventurers who

just wanted to give it a try. They didn't have much power and reputation,

so coming here can only be a chance.

The real big men, including the heirs of the governors, the little powerful

nobles, the heads of the mercenary group, and even the heads of the

pirate group, will try to draw their swords on the third day.

The first two days of the ceremony passed in a flash, and as everyone

imagined, no one could successfully draw the sword.

On the third day, it was the turn of these real dignitaries to try.

Although these people are rich and powerful, there are also some truly

extraordinary guys.

The heirs of the governors of the free trade city-states tried one by one,

but the sword seemed to grow in a stone, and no one could succeed.

The eldest brother of Lord Baron of the Iron Islands, the captain of the

Serenity, the fearsome "crow's eye" Euron Greyjoy went up, but this crazy

evil pirate did not succeed. After he stepped down, he watched viciously.

The rest of the people glanced, as if whoever was able to draw the sword,

he was going to kill someone.

The merchant tycoon of Quers, Zara Zanwang Dasos with 84 ships, went

up, but still failed.

Quentin Martell also went up. He is the son of Prince Doran. The Martell

family is planning to marry Daenerys. This time he came here with his

uncle Obern, but he also failed. NS.

The noble Sitzdalla Zo Lorak also went up. He is a nobleman of Meerin,

one of the free trade city states. He has a great influence in Meerin, and

is very wealthy. He has many arenas, but he can’t go out. It failed

unexpectedly.

After that, the three heads of the Stormcrows, Pranda Na Gieson, the bald

Salo and Dario Nahalis, the "Prince of Tattered Clothes" of the

Windblown Group, the second son of Melo, and the gold The regiment's

Harry Strikeland and so on tried one by one. The heads of these

mercenary regiments were all skilled warriors, but they couldn't shake

the sword with their strength.

Finally, after everyone tried it again, the "Bright Messenger" was still

firmly inserted on the boulder.

Everyone sighed in disappointment, and some people started to turn

around and leave.

Some fanatics said disappointedly: "Is there really no reincarnation of

Azor Yahai? Has the gods abandoned us?"

Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted, "There are still people who

haven't tried."

Everyone looked at it. It was a Dothraki warrior who was in charge of

maintaining order. He said loudly, "Our female Cao, Daenerys hasn't tried

yet."

"Crow's eye." Euron Greyjoy laughed for the first time, he said

contemptuously: "A little girl, still wants to be a king?"

This provoked public anger. All the guards, all the Pantos, and many

mercenaries and adventurers who were subdued by Daenerys glared at

him.

At this time, Daenerys knew that it was time for her to stand up.

Ignoring Euron Greyjoy, she slowly walked out of the crowd. At this time,

she was wearing a white and gorgeous dress. She looked young and

beautiful, but beauty was not a sign of Yasor Yahai's reincarnation. Some

people frowned and stared at her. Daenerys heard them whispering.

Daenerys tried to ignore these voices and went on. When she walked in

front of Dashi, everyone's eyes were on her.

They are all waiting.

Daenerys stepped forward, holding the hilt, her hand still trembling, she

took a deep breath, remembering what Ye Ting said to her last night.

"I'm all ready, just a cutscene."

Out of trust in Ye Ting, she calmed down and prepared to draw her

sword.

She will separate her hands, hold the gorgeous sword hilt in both hands,

and pull it hard.

The sword seemed to be trembling in his hand, and after a while, the

sword was pulled out.

At that moment, the golden flame on the sword burned fiercely, and the

dazzling light and scorching heat wave made everyone around him afraid

to approach.

But she felt that the light was not dazzling, and the heat wave couldn't

make her sweat.

She raised her sword high, and a beam of golden light was cast in the

sky, shining on her head, setting her off beautiful, holy and solemn.

Item 0173

Daenerys pulled out the legendary light messenger, and the power of the

light messenger responded to her call. This series of miracles shocked the

audience.

Especially pulling out the dazzling golden light and terrible heat of the

Lightbringer, people have to admit that this is indeed the legendary

sword; and Daenerys, who holds this sword, can indeed be regarded as

Azor. · The reincarnation of Yahai, the destined savior and the king of the

earth.

There were already fanatics and many mercenaries who were subdued by

Daenerys, bowed their heads to show respect to Daenerys.

After a while, Daenerys lowered her sword's hand, and the light

messenger also constrained the light and flame quite willingly.

Melisandre is preparing to step forward and announce the result.

However, before the others reacted, Euron Greyjoy stood up again-Ye

Ting was happy now. Before he could ask for help, someone ran out to

kill him.

Euron Greyjoy looked at Daenerys greedily and contemptuously with his

one-eyed one, and said viciously: "Why, a little girl can actually pull up

the Lightbringer, she can't even beat an adult man. Come on, such a

beautiful little girl, why not find a man to marry and still fight for the

title of savior here?"

He didn't dare to say that the ceremony was a scam, because the miracle

of the Dragon God Church and the power of the "Emissary of Light" were

there.

Euron Greyjoy said this terribly and greatly insulted Daenerys. How

could Melisandre bear this? Someone looked down on the savior chosen

by God, and she wanted to step forward and punish him with a spell.

But Daenerys stopped Melisandre. She knew that this was an opportunity

to show her strength.

Holding the Lightbringer, she walked to Greyjoy and said coldly: "Do you

want to taste the little girl's sword in your mouth?"

Looking at the confident Daenerys in front of him, Greyjoy’s blue one-

eyed jumped nervously, but the greed for Daenerys and her forces still

overwhelmed his anxiety, and Daenerys’s His age and thin body also

made him put down his vigilance, so he put on his armor, picked up the

sword, stood up, and responded to Daenerys' challenge.

Everyone gave up an open space for them, so Greyjoy and Daenerys were

preparing for a duel in this open space.

Everyone is looking forward to this duel. Some people hope that "Savior"

Daenerys can show a brave side, so that they can rest assured of their

allegiance, while others want to see "The Lightbringer" in battle. the

power of.

There is a distance of fifty yards between the two. Daenerys strode

forward, and Greyjoy responded quickly. He looked a little annoyed.

Obviously, when he was fighting a girl, the opponent's initiative made

him feel that he was underestimated.

When there were only ten yards left, Greyjoy stopped and said, "Did they

tell you who I am?"

Daenerys snorted contemptuously, "Someone dead."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 123:

She continued to step forward, unmoved.

Greyjoy was even more annoyed inside. He stared at the girl's eyes,

expecting to see fear in her eyes. He likes to take pleasure in destroying

the hearts of people around him. Even all his brothers hate him.

downright.

"Why don't you wear armor, little girl?" He smiled weirdly, "Could it be

that I can't wait to lose to me, so I can give it away?"

Daenerys ignored his provocation, holding swords in both hands, posing

in a fairly standard posture, and then replied: "To deal with your scum, I

don't need to wear armor."

However, Greyjoy seized her opportunity to speak and rushed forward

quickly from the side. From Daenerys's movements, he could see that the

girl in front of her had really learned swordsmanship, and her

movements were quite standard. But there is not much actual combat

experience.

He attacked flexibly from the side, and the long sword in his hand

pierced Daenerys' throat accurately and viciously.

This direction is neither high nor low, and it is quite difficult for a novice

like Daenerys to parry—especially in the case of insufficient strength—

she can only try to dodge, and then the initiative in the fight is entirely in

Gregio. Yi's hands are now.

However, Daenerys' reaction disappointed him.

She didn't evade, but she leaned back a little later, and the "light

messenger" in her hand swung at Greyjoy's sword with all her strength.

Want to fight head-on, fight with me?

Greyjoy was a little puzzled. The other party was just a little girl. Why

would you compete with him? Especially from this angle, according to

the principle of leverage-of course Greyjoy doesn't know this, but he

knows the general rules-Daenerys, who is not strong, will suffer. This is

not asking for trouble. NS?

However, when the two swords touched, Greyjoy knew that he was

wrong.

Daenerys's sword was heavier and more advantageous than he had

imagined. His sword was cut in half almost at the moment of contact,

and he himself was shocked by this force to back again and again.

In the next moment, Daenerys immediately took on a swift stab, as if the

contact she had just received hadn't caused her to be back shocked at all.

Greyjoy had no chance to react at all. Daenerys weighed her whole body

on the Lightbringer. The sword pierced Greyjoy’s plate armor smoothly

like a knife cut tofu, and went into his chest. Out of the back.

No blood came out.

In the next moment, Greyjoy's armor immediately turned hot red, and the

place where the Lightbringer pierced it simply melted into molten iron.

Immediately afterwards, Greyjoy burned a golden flame, and he was

burned to ashes by the flame without even making a sound.

The flame and high temperature on the light messenger immediately

shook all the onlookers. They could see that Daenerys's own technology

was not dominant, she just possessed powerful power, but this kind of

spike-like victory was entirely dependent on the light. The power of the

messenger.

Someone had an idea and immediately checked Greyjoy's broken sword.

They found that the broken sword was completely melted.

With such a sword, what other weapons and armor can stop her?

Fanatics knelt on the ground one after another, and Greyjoy was stabbed

and burned to death. Isn’t it the legendary method of death after a ghost

was stabbed by Azor Yahai with a light messenger?

Daenerys killed Greyjoy. After she won the duel, she held the sword in

one hand and let out a sigh of relief, then looked around and asked

loudly.

"Who else wants to challenge me?"

She looked at Pranda Na Giesen, Bald Salo and Dario Nahalis, "Prince

Tattered", Melo, Harry Strickland, etc., all of them are first-class heroes. ,

But everyone who stared at her, whether it was a mercenary or a knight,

lowered their heads.

So she nodded in satisfaction and returned to the stone platform.

At this time, Melisandre finally stood up. She cleared her throat and

announced in a solemn tone: "The ancient book of Yasha prophesied:

After the long summer, the stars cry blood, Azor Yahai will be in the

smoke and salt The land is reborn and awakens the dragon in the stone.

The so-called land of smoke and salt is the place where Daenerys was

born in the storm, Dragon Stone Island. And the dragon in the stone—"

Immediately someone carried the three petrified dragon eggs. Back then,

Governor Illio Morpatis bought three petrified dragon eggs as a gift to

Daenerys and Zogokao as their wedding gifts. Everyone has heard about

it. But now when the three dragon eggs appeared in front of everyone,

they were surprised to find that the surface of the dragon eggs was

already covered with cracks, as if young dragons were about to break out

of their shells at any time.

According to Ye Ting's arrangement, Daenerys inserted the light

messenger between the three dragon eggs and activated the power of the

sword.

The golden flame immediately swallowed the dragon egg.

Under the gaze of everyone's eyes, the dragon egg's reaction immediately

became fierce, and the broken egg shell moved.

For a long time, three dragon eggs were used to break their shells, and

three young dragons broke out of the flames.

One of them is crimson, the other is turquoise, and the third is golden.

The three young dragons followed Daenerys' legs, struggling to climb

onto her shoulders, and wrapped her neck intimately, as if a child was

playing with her mother.

This scene as if the prophecy was fulfilled made everyone more shocked.

Isn't this awakening the dragon in the stone? The identity of Daenerys as

the reincarnation of Azor Yahai is almost beyond doubt.

So Meili Shanzhuo shouted: "After the long summer, the stars will cry

blood, and the cold darkness will envelope the world. At this horrible

moment, there will be a Wang Zilie pull out the burning sword from the

fire. The sword is'bright The messenger', the red sword of the hero, the

one who holds the sword is the reincarnation of Azor Yahai, and he will

become the only king in the world, he will save the world and drive away

the darkness. And Daenerys Targaryen It was the last princess of the

Targaryen family, the legitimate king of the Seven Kingdoms. Now, she

has drawn the sword of king selection in front of everyone."

"Look! The omen of the promise has been fulfilled! Look, that is the

messenger of light! Azor Yahai has returned to the world! Cheers! For the

soldiers of light! Cheers! Cheers for the Dragon God! Cheers! For the only

king on earth!"

The guards of Pantos knelt without a word first, and her Dothraki tribe

followed.

Melisandre put the scepter at her feet for the first time.

"The King of God's Choice," she said loudly.

"The King of God," she heard Harry Strikeland respond.

"The King of God's Choice," Melo called.

After them, the merchants and nobles also knelt down, and then the

mercenaries, no matter which mercenary group they came from, Dany

only needs to look at their eyes to know that they have surrendered to

her. This is the case today and tomorrow. Likewise, forever, it is not the

surrender of being afraid of her power, but the surrender of the heart

from the bottom of my heart.

Daenerys Targaryen stood up, her golden dragon spit out a few wisps of

white smoke from her mouth and nose, and the other two joined its roar

in unison. They spread their translucent wings and beat the air.

As a result, the dragons chanted in unison across the night sky, for the

first time in hundreds of years.

Item 0174

The holding of the sword-drawing ceremony was quite successful.

In fact, after everything was over, more than half of all the people on the

scene followed the previous vows, truly loyal to Daenerys. Among them,

most of the people sent by the governors of the free trade city-states

chose to be loyal to Daenerys.

Although they say they are governors, they are actually a group of

businessmen who are more likely to pursue economic interests and do

not have that great demand for rule. This is why these city-states will

choose to pay nomadic peoples like Dothraki to regularly pay for

"protection". One of the reasons for "fee". Now facing the powerful

Dragon God Cult and Daenerys who was chosen by the gods, the first

thing these people made was the choice of surrendering and joining.

Of course, there is another reason, and that is that Pantos has recently

produced endless new products, such as crystal clear glass, smooth and

exquisite porcelain, and cloth that is dozens of times cheaper than in the

past, strong cement...they I even heard that Pantos is developing an

alternative to parchment, paper made from plants. The new paper is not

only cheaper, but also whiter and easier to use.

This endless stream of new products quickly swept the Essos market,

making Pantos's merchants earn a lot of money, and Daenerys was also

considered the newest person to be the richest. However, the business of

the governors in the remaining cities of the free trade city-states has lost

a lot of money under the impact of these more exquisite and cheaper

products.

This convinced them that Daenerys or the Dragon God Church had

mastered some technology beyond this era, so the governors saw that

Daenerys became the king of the gods and was soaring into the sky. He

hurried forward, just to be defeated by Pantos in the future business war,

and even get a share of Pantos.

The above is the choice of most cities in the free trade city-state, but

there is still a city that chose to fight Daenerys, and that is Braavos.

In fact, the nine free city-states are nine independent polities. Their

biggest connection is that they have a common origin-they are all

descendants of the original Valyrian colonists, so in essence, they do not

reject Dany who owns the dragon. Lisi’s rule, because Daenerys’s

Targaryen family belonged to the Valyrians, and the Valyrians led their

dragon army to colonize the free trade city-states.

But Braavos is an exception. This is the only free city-state built not by

the descendants of the Valyrians, but a secret refuge for people who do

not want to be colonized by the Valyrians. Compared with other city-

states, The state cultural tradition of Braavos is completely independent.

In addition, Slave Bay in the southern part of the free trade city-state was

unwilling to accept Daenerys' rule. There are many small city-states in

this area, as well as three large slave ports Yunkai, Meereen, and Astapo.

The slave trade is an absolute pillar industry in Slave Bay, and the ruling

classes in major cities are the largest slave traders. For Daenerys, who is

kind and compassionate, the slave trade is unacceptable. Although she

did not directly ban the slave trade, her policy always targets slavery

intentionally or unintentionally. This is her relationship with slaves. The

most irreconcilable contradiction.

In fact, although Daenerys did not ban the slave trade under Ye Ting's

suggestion, Pantos's slaves are still declining today. This of course stems

from the influence of the new technology and new policies provided by

Daenerys.

Today, Pantos’ commodity production has a trend towards

industrialization, and this mode of production is contrary to slavery.

According to the experience gained from the earth, with the capitalism in

the world of "A Song of Ice and Fire" The emergence and popularization

of slavery as a backward system will soon be impacted and eventually

disappear.

In addition to these commercial nobles, the mercenaries who choose to

be loyal to Daenerys are the most refreshing.

This is also normal, after all, who doesn't want the Conglong's merits in

front of him?

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 124:

Of course, half of the mercenaries' loyalty to Daenerys was due to

superstition, but the other half was due to strength.

Daenerys' own personal charm, Pantos' rapid development and wealth in

a short period of time, and the strength of the Dragon God Church, all

told these mercenaries that Daenerys has a lot to do and is not short of

money.

What are you waiting for?

The first batch of mercenary groups such as the Wind Crow Group, the

Storm Crow Group, the Second Son Group, and the Pike Group, who

worked purely for money, responded to Daenerys’s call. Other small

mercenary groups followed suit and are now willing There are so many

people who have joined Daenerys to the point where Daenerys has to

send someone to the selection.

After all, they are mercenaries. Not only are there uneven staff, but many

small mercenary regiments or individuals simply can't adapt to a

disciplined army and a large regiment that requires a lot of cooperation.

However, Daenerys's army was greatly inflated by this.

However, among these mercenary groups, the most difficult to subdue is

the golden group.

Because, since the creation of the Golden Group, they have always had

considerable hostility towards the Targaryen family. How could such a

mercenary group join Daenerys' camp?

In the free trade city-states, the Golden Group is regarded as the largest,

most famous and most expensive mercenary group. Although mercenaries

have always had a reputation for being capricious, the most honorable

thing about the Golden Group is that they never break their contracts.

Their motto is "Words are like gold."

This mercenary group has more than 10,000 well-trained fighters.

Although the number is not as large as Daenerys's Dothraki fighters, it

can be regarded as the power that can determine a large-scale battle.

However, Daenerys was quite confident in conquering the Golden Group,

because she had obtained secret information about the Golden Group

from Ye Ting and learned the origin of the Targaryen hatred of the

Golden Group.

The original founder of the Golden Group was "Han Tie" Yi Ge Hewen,

who was the legalized illegitimate son of the "Yong King" Aegon IV of the

Targaryen Dynasty, that is to say, he was also a Targaryen. In a battle for

the throne called the Black Fire Rebellion, Yi Ge Hewen was on the

wrong side, and finally had to take his allegiance to the descendants of

the Targaryen royal family into exile in Essos and established the Golden

Group. Because of this, the Golden Group has been against the Targaryen

family for more than 100 years.

However, although the founder of the Golden Group, Yi Ge Hewen and

Daenerys’ ancestors are in opposing camps (Daenerys is of course the

descendant of the winner in the throne battle), but now the Targaryen

family is in the seventh The rule of the country is still overthrown. What

is the contradiction between them?

In any case, the dragon is the dragon.

However, in addition to these people, the most powerful force drawn in

this sword-drawing ceremony also belongs to the ruler of Dorn, one of

the seven nations, the Martell family.

The Martell family, in fact, can be regarded as a helping hand to the

door.

Because the hatred between them and Robert, the ruler of the Seven

Kingdoms, is too deep.

The Martell family can be regarded as a nobleman who attaches great

importance to family affection. In Robert's rebellion, the princess of the

Martell family and the princess of Prince Rega were completely raped

and killed, and even her child was thrown to the ground.

However, the murderer who caused all of this, the Lannister family was

immediately reused after Robert became king. The Lannister family itself

was the guardian of the West. At the same time, the Lannister family’s

daughter Cersei became After the queen, her brother James became the

Royal Guard, which means that unless the current king is overthrown,

the Martell family will have no chance of revenge.

Daolang Martel, the old and cunning owner of the house, could only

forbear his sister's hatred and stayed dormant all the time.

Now they have endured it long enough. Although Prince Regar ignored

the existence of his original partner and was jealous with Robert, which

led to a later rebellion, the Martell family was quite dissatisfied with

Targaryen, but after all, they and Targaryen The family has the

friendship of marriage for generations, and now Daenerys is the only

power capable and willing to overthrow King Robert's rule.

Joining Daenerys's side is also the best choice for the Martell family to

avenge their grievances.

In addition, Daenerys also needed the existence of the Martell family.

After all, if she was going to counterattack Westeros and attack the Seven

Nations, she would have to cross a strait from the mainland of Essos.

The existence of the Martell family can give them a suitable place for the

army to land.

Of course, when negotiating a secret agreement with "Red Viper" Oberon

Martell, the Martell family's request for Daurang's son, Quentin Martell

and Daenerys to marry, was strictly rejected.

It was the Dragon God Pope Melisandre who knew about the relationship

between Daenerys and their divine envoys, and Daenerys herself was

inconvenient to speak—it would be very slapstick for the woman to

refuse in person.

However, for an alliance like Martell that has not directly become a

subordinate, but only depends on secret agreements, there are no

hostages or secret agreements as a link. How can trust be maintained?

Finally, after seeing the divine envoy Ye Ting, Oberon had an idea.

He suggested that his niece, Arianne Martell, claim to be converted to the

Dragon God, and then join the Dragon God Church as a saint serving the

gods.

In this way, the alliance is considered strong, after all, the envoy will

never deceive mortals (haha).

Item 0175

The Garden of Flowing Water was the private residence of the ruler of

Dorn. It is a palace composed of fountains and gardens. It is located by

the beach three leagues (a unit of length) west of Yangji City, the capital

of Dorn, separated by a coastal road.

Prince Malone Martel built this garden as a gift to his Targaryen bride,

marking the union of Dorn and the Iron Throne. The balconies here

overlook the numerous pools and fountains, the blood orange trees cast

shadows, the pale pink marble floor covers the gardens and courtyards,

through a row of carved beams and columns, through elegant arches.

Autumn here is very hearty. The day is hot and the night is cool. There is

a salty wind blowing from the sea, and there are fountains and pools.

There are also many children here, boys and girls from noble births.

Noble families and families from all over Dorn and all walks of life will

send their children to the running garden to raise their children. Here,

children can play together in the beach, pool, and fountain.

Today, however, the atmosphere in this garden is not very pleasant.

A quarrel is about to occur here.

On both sides of the quarrel, one was the ruler of Donne, Doran Martel,

who was a cautious and quiet man who never exposed his emotions. He

has severe gout and has difficulty walking. He is nearly fifty years old,

but looking at his white hair and wrinkles at the corners of his forehead

and eyes, it is not surprising that he is considered to be an old man in his

sixties or seventies. Years of illness and the pain and hatred of his sister's

tragic death by the enemy's hands have made him old to this day.

The other party who quarreled with her was his eldest daughter, Arianne

Martel.

Arianne was plump and beautiful, with olive skin, **** eyes, and black

and shiny curly hair. She is as short as her mother, only five feet two

inches tall. Arianne is 23 years old. Although she is noble and beautiful,

she is still unmarried.

She is the eldest daughter of Prince Doran and his wife Melario.

According to Dorn’s tradition, she is the heir of Sunji City and Dorn.

Because of her father, she is still unmarried.

Arianne also hoped to take the initiative to find more suitable people, she

also has many suitors, and she herself thinks that she thinks that

handsome men are her weakness, especially when they have an

adventurous and taboo temperament, they are more attractive. She's

gone.

However, his father rejected all such candidates and even prevented her

from contacting these people. She always thought that this was a way her

father wanted to deprive her of her inheritance rights, which caused her

to resent her father very much.

Now, after Pantos's sword drawing ceremony ended, a letter sent by

Prince Oberon made her completely desperate. In the letter, she

discovered that she was actually arranged to be a saint in the Dragon God

Church. This was a naked attempt to deprive her of her inheritance

rights.

Arianne is determined to resist. As Dorne’s first heir, although she has no

real power, she still has some power. Her childhood playmates in the

Water Garden and several illegitimate daughters of her uncle Oberon are

with her. The relationship is good, now she is her confidant.

Arianne herself is a calculating, adventurous, and hot-tempered person.

She will work hard at all costs to get what she thinks she deserves. Now

she contacted these confidants, and some of the guard leaders in Yangji

City who had taken refuge in her, looking for an opportunity to rebel

against her father, forcing him to pass the throne directly to herself.

However, how can the newborn fox compare to the old fox for many

years?

Soon, her conspiracy was seen through by her father.

So Prince Doran locked his daughter in a comfortable cell on the tower.

Because she was cut off from outside communication, even the servant

who took care of her was forbidden to talk to her, and Arianne began a

hunger strike to protest.

In the end, Prince Doran had to talk to Arianne himself.

Before being taken to see her father, she had thought of acting simple

and humble, sincerely repentant, and crawling under her father's feet

begging for forgiveness, otherwise she would never hear other human

noises.

But when she saw her father again, for some reason, she couldn't kneel

down and beg as planned.

She just said, "Father."

He looked at her face for a long time, and then said, "Why? Tell me,

Arianne. Tell me why. You are my daughter, Arianne, the little girl who

came to me when she scratched her knees before. It’s hard to believe that

you will plot a conspiracy against me. I must know the truth."

"Why?" Arianne sneered, she thought it was time to settle the ledger.

"Hehe, to the Duke of Tywin and the Lannister family, you always

swallow like a saint; but to your own flesh and blood, you are not

tolerant at all."

"'Eat hardships, you can only be a master' Arianne, you don't take

patience as swallowing your breath. Since the day they told me that Arya

and the children had died, I have been working on Tywin Lannister. I am

full of hope that I can deprive him of everything he treasures before

killing him personally." Father's face twitched, as if saying these words

made him feel pain. "Is this what you want?"

"Really?" The princess felt that he was evasive, "I want my rights."

"Your rights?" the prince asked rhetorically.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 125:

"Dorn."

"You can have Dorne after I die. Are you so eager to get rid of me?"

"I should ask you this question, father. I have the power to inherit from

Donne in name. However, Uncle Oberon is the one who really holds the

power. You make him the acting lord of Sunji City, and he is personally

responsible. Collect taxes and transfer the treasury to the governor. The

sheriff is responsible for the order of the city, the judge presides over the

legal arbitration, and the bachelor is responsible for handling irrelevant

letters. The only thing I have to do is to drink and entertain guests. You

are bluffing me."

"That's not the truth."

"No? How about asking my brother?"

"Tristan?"

"Kun Yan."

Father's face sank. "It's not glorious for you to be so doubtful, Arianne.

Quentin should be the one who conspired to rebel against me. When I

sent him away as an adopted son, he was just a child and didn't

understand Donne's needs. For him, His adoptive father Anders

Ellenwood is more like a father than I am, but your brother is still loyal

and filial."

"Why not? You like him, always. He not only looks like you, but

also'thinks' like you. You plan to pass Donne to him-don't bother to deny

it! At the age of fourteen, I see Here comes the letter." The words and

sentences in the letter burned in her memory like fire.

"'One day, you will sit in my place and rule Dornland.' These are your

original words. Tell me, father, when did you decide to deprive me of my

inheritance? From the day Quentin was born, or from The day I was

born? What did I do to make you hate me so much?" What annoys her is

that now her eyes are full of tears, and she doesn't want to be so weak in

front of her father.

"I never hate you." Prince Doulang's voice was as thin as parchment, full

of sadness. "Arianne, you don't understand."

"Did you deny writing these words?"

"No. Quentin had just gone to Ellenwood at the time. I did intend to let

him inherit my position. That's right. As for you, I have other plans."

"Oh, yes," she mocked, "these plans. Gales Rossby, blind Ben Bisbury,

Greybeard Grandson - your plans." She wouldn't explain to him. chance.

"I understand that it is my duty to provide Donne with an heir. I never

forget this. I am happy to get married, but the pros you ordered for me

are all insults. Everyone is an old man, every time. Ruo You have so little

love for me, why do you want me to marry Wald Frey?"

"Because I know you will refuse. You have reached a certain age, and I

must let people see that I am looking for a spouse for you, otherwise it

will certainly incur suspicion. But I dare not propose to you anyone who

might be accepted by you. You There is already a marriage contract,

Arianne."

engagement? Arianne looked at him suspiciously. "What did you say?

Another lie? You never told..."

"The agreement was signed in secret. I plan to wait until you are old

enough to tell you...When you grow up, I thought, but..."

"I am 21 years old now, and have been an adult for five years!" Arianne

said angrily.

"I know, I know. I kept it from you for too long to protect you. Arianne,

your nature... For you, the secret is just a wonderful story. I can't take

risks."

She was puzzled. engagement. I have a marriage contract. "Who is it?

Who am I engaged to for so many years?"

"It doesn't matter. He is dead."

She was even more confused. "The old guy is really fragile. Did he break

his butt, or typhoid fever, or gout?"

"It's Prince Viselis. He died under the dragon flames. People are not as

good as the sky." Prince Daolang made a tired gesture with his red and

swollen hands. "Dorn is yours, I assure you, if my assurance still makes

sense to you."

"Dorn is mine?" Arianne looked at him suspiciously. "You have decided to

let me go to the Dragon God Church to be a saint. Let's just say, you want

me to be abstinent for life like a nun of the Seven Gods, and be an old

maiden until I die; or you want me to be like the saint of Mi Lin Like the

saints in the Temple of Grace, they are either eaten by sacrifices or used

to entertain high-profile guests. Father...or ask Quentin to be the heir,

and then summon He Ta and his axe to let me die. My cousins."

"You don't know," his father sighed and said in a deep voice, "you don't

know, what my brother saw at Dragon God Church and Pantos. Oh, that's

a real miracle: The temple that appears overnight, the inexhaustible

water and fire, the moving statues and portraits, the magic that far

surpasses the tricks of the gods, the'bringer of light' of Azor Yahai, and

three dragon eggs from petrification The hatched dragon, and a true

envoy. What he sees is our desire."

Arianne's eyes narrowed. "Our desire?"

"revenge."

His voice was very soft, as if afraid that someone would hear it.

"justice."

Prince Daolang put a dragon **** emblem into her palm with his swollen

and inflamed fingers, and whispered, "Blood and fire."

Chapter 0176 Arianne Enters Pantos - Dazzling

In the distance, the faint light penetrates the fog on the sea and shines

near the horizon.

The captain is giving orders loudly. Sailors climbed up and down the

three tall masts, busy fiddling with the rigging and heavy purple sails.

Below, the oarsmen were sitting in two long rows of oars and struggling

to paddle the water. The deck creaked to one side, and the three-masted

galleon "Green Blood" turned to the right rudder, ready to enter the port.

Arianne Martel grew up in a garden of flowing water. The sea has always

been with her memory. But looking at the sea from the garden of flowing

water is completely different from looking at the sea in the middle of the

sea. In the past, he only saw the gentle side of the sea, but in the past few

days he has seen the true power of the sea.

In a few days’ journey, Yalian followed the fleet from Yangji City, crossed

the narrow sea from the stone steps islands, and then went north along

the coast, always keeping the land within sight, passing through Telosi

and Mill in the free trade city-states. Finally arrived in Pantos.

In order to keep the whereabouts secret and prevent King's Landing City

from knowing the plans of the Martell family, Arianne secretly removed

the shipment with the merchant ship under the Martell family.

This trip took almost a month, during which there were storms and

pirates. Finally, the fleet finally arrived safely.

Now, Arianne was finally able to see the Pantos she had been waiting for.

In fact, although reluctantly, Alian finally agreed to his father's request

and went to Pantos to become a saint of the Dragon God Church.

Although this included a sense of responsibility for the family, the real

reason was that his father's description of the God Envoy of the Dragon

God Church—she was the only person to serve as the saint—was

attracted to him.

According to Prince Oberon's subsequent letter, the envoy was indeed a

beautiful man. According to Oberon's recollection, his appearance was far

better than that of Prince Rega, who was known for his beauty at the

beginning, and it was completely in line with Arianne's preferences.

Yes, in current terms, Arianne is a face control.

In addition, the divine envoy also holds a powerful force. He can wave

his hand to build a stone platform on the ground, and he can also

manipulate fire and ice. What's even more amazing is that Oberon once

heard the drunken fighters of Slark of Dopantos mentioned that they saw

with their own eyes that the gods transformed from humans into dragons,

and from dragons into adults. Of course, when sober, these fighters

would never admit this, they kept secret about it.

When I understand these. Ariane reluctantly agreed to his father's

request.

On the dock, surrounded by several guards from Pantos, Melisandre was

waiting there early. In his opinion, Arianne Martel is more than just a

beautiful woman. She also means a piece of coast that can provide

landing, sufficient food and grass, and a steady stream of soldiers.

Originally, according to Arianne's identity, even if he was not received

with the courtesy of the crown prince, at least he should be given the

courtesy of other countries' messengers. Just a few guards are not

enough, at least there must be a guard of honor that can be lined up, and

it is better for Daenerys's high-level officials to make a few symbolic

appearances.

But the cooperation between Daenerys and the Martell family is top

secret after all. Although Westeros is not very sensitive to the intelligence

of Essos mainland, and King Robert is now deep in the wine forest and

has no vigilance at all, it is always right to be cautious.

However, in order to appear serious, Melisandre still walked in person.

After the merchant ship docked, Arianne stepped off the peg.

She wears sand snakeskin sandals with shoelaces tied straight to her

thighs, her black jade hair curled up into small curls, draped over her

back, and there is a copper headdress in the shape of a sun on her

forehead. Arianne is very similar. Her mother was only five feet and two

inches, but under the jewel-inlaid belt, in the loose purple-yellow silk

satin robe that drifted in the wind, she had a mellow and mellow female

carcass.

"Your Royal Highness, welcome your visit."

Seeing Arianne's arrival, Melisandre greeted him immediately.

As usual, she was white from head to toe, but it was not a ceremonial

robe, just a regular dress. The sleeves were very long and the top was cut,

revealing a blood-red shirt with a darker color inside. There was a red

gold collar tighter than any bachelor chain in her throat, with a large

ruby ​​inlaid, and a golden dragon scepter in her hand.

Her hair was polished deep red copper, shining in the sun. Even her eyes

are red...but her skin is white and smooth, without any blemishes, like

fresh cream; her figure is elegant and slender, taller than most knights,

full chest, slender waist, and a heart-shaped face. . Once a man's eyes

stopped on her, it was difficult to remove it, even Arianne was no

exception.

"Thank you, Ms. Melisandre. I didn't expect the Pope of the Dragon God

Sect to meet him personally. I was really terrified."

Arianne nodded to Melisandre. Although she had never seen Melisandre,

her standard scepter and ruby ​​necklace Arianne had learned from her

uncle-in order to prevent Arianne from committing anything. Wrong,

Oberon kindly informed his niece in the letter all he knew about

Daenerys King and his subjects.

If it were in the past, A-Lian might be like a magical character like

Melisandre to you. Sneer. But now he dared not show any disrespect to

him. Because she really has mastered the divine power.

but. Yes, it made A-Lian care about it. It's not, um, the magical

Melisandre. It is this, extremely prosperous but well-organized port.

Yes, Arianne had never seen such a prosperous port, as if all the ships

from the world had gathered here. They are large and small, row upon

row. Some belong to the large merchant ships belonging to big chambers

of commerce such as the Thirteen Giants and the Tourmaline

Brotherhood, and there are also small punts belonging to small

merchants. But no matter where these ships came from, they belonged to

the Sea King of Braavos, or belonged to the Iron Islands with the Iron

Fleet. They obediently obeyed the dispatch of the port guards and lined

up neatly in the harbor.

Right next to the sea is a huge trading market that runs day and night.

Wine cellars, warehouses and gambling houses are scattered on both

sides of the road, but it is surprisingly not chaotic at all. Neat and clean is

the characteristic of this port and even the whole city. Arianne often sees

wearing yellow clothes and green clothes. The people in the vest clean

the dirt on the ground at any time, and the drains on both sides of the

road lead all the sewage into the sea.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 126:

"Panthos’s port has now replaced Quills and became the largest port in

the known world." After noticing Arianne’s eyes, Melisandre explained:

"The Lord God Envoy has not only brought us This great miracle has also

brought us many technologies far beyond mortals, including cheap and

beautiful glass, porcelain, cement that can quickly build houses, mellow

spirits, easy-to-clean saponins, and a few price reductions. Ten times the

cloth."

"Relying on these low-priced but high-quality goods, Pantos immediately

became the richest city in the world. Naturally, it is now prosperous."

"Now, the Lord God Envoy has also invented a paper made of plants and

trees. These papers are a hundred times whiter than parchment. But they

are cheaper than today's cloth. In addition, Lord God Envoy invented a

printing method. Technology. He plans to use paper and printing

technology to make a large number of cheap books, so that everyone can

have the opportunity to learn knowledge. In the future, even farmers can

afford books."

Melisandre's tone of all this is quite fanatical, no matter who it is, she can

hear the reverence from her heart.

"Ah, this **** envoy is indeed quite wise and great." Yalian praised.

She really admires such a divine envoy, who not only possesses magic

skills, but also possesses wisdom that mortals can't match, but somehow

the image of an old scholar appeared in her mind.

She shook her head and left the image behind.

In the process of marching, Arianne saw guards riding or walking on

more than one occasion. These guards are all dressed in strong and

beautiful breastplates, armed with sharp weapons, and are tall and

strong, in neat formation. Makes people's eyes bright.

Today, the seven countries on the continent of Westeros have a military

system similar to that of the Middle Ages in Europe. Except for the Night

Watch Corps on the Great Wall, there are very few established

professional troops.

Among them, the largest number of guards in Junlin City has only two

thousand people. Big families like Lannister, Stark, and Martell to whom

Arianne belongs, under normal circumstances, the number of standing

soldiers will not exceed 500, and they will be scattered throughout the

territory.

For the young nobles of Arianne's generation who had not experienced

war personally, it was indeed quite shocking to see this army dressed in

uniform armor and equipped with knives and guns. Especially for

Arianne, a nobleman with considerable political ambitions and talents,

there is nothing more capable of embodying strength than a powerful

army.

Even more exaggerated is that almost all of them wear metal armor.

These breastplates are completely integrated, and there are almost no

signs of riveting.

"These armors are very beautiful, I have never seen this style of armor."

Alian sighed intentionally or unconsciously.

"Your Royal Highness, you really noticed the key point." Melisandre saw

her purpose and smiled, seeming to explain but also to show off: "This

kind of breastplate is not entirely made by humans. God's envoy. The

adults have made some machines that can use water power, wind power

or animal power. These mechanical energy produce power far beyond

human beings, and the most important part of this armor is made by

mechanical percussion. Now Pantos has more than 100,000 People’s

standing army, but we will soon be able to make each of them wear

metal armor."

One hundred thousand people.

This amount scared Arianne deeply. He had never thought about what it

would be like for 100,000 people to wear shiny metal armor? Even these

are just breastplates.

In Westeros, only nobles and their soldiers had the opportunity to wear

iron armor.

Then, before coming to the Dragon God Temple, anything Arianne saw

and heard along the way deeply shocked the girl.

At this moment, her envy for Daenerys had reached its peak.

She really envied Daenerys before, because the girl was only thirteen

years old. But she has done what she wanted to do but failed to do at the

age of 21.

She can govern one party, hold power, and decide her own destiny by

herself, without taking orders from anyone.

But now, what Arianne is more envious of is that Daenerys actually has

the help of the Dragon God Church, or the help of a person like the

Dragon God Envoy.

She really believes that Daenerys alone has this ability to thrive Pantos's

governance. But she never believed that Daenerys alone could make

Pantos like it is now, rich and powerful far beyond the entire era. He

believes that there must be some supernatural power behind Pantos.

And the source of all this is the so-called divine envoy.

She is looking forward to meeting with the envoy of Dragon God Sect

more and more.

Item 0177

Arianne thought that everything she had seen in Pantos was exaggerated,

but when she really came to Pantos's Dragon God Temple, she realized

that she still underestimated the Dragon God Cult.

Yes, from the tall appearance of the Dragon God Temple, the magnificent

architectural style and the towering towers she has never seen before, she

can see that the Dragon God Church is indeed very different from any

other religions in this world.

And when he stepped into this temple, she realized that she had indeed

come to the realm of God.

It is different from the cover-up of any other religion, pretending to be

mysterious. The Dragon God Church directly showed their "God" side to

the mortal people.

Arianne followed Melisandre all the way forward, the path was erupting

with a fountain of passive water, entering the completely automatic

opening door, passing by the lobby illuminated by the thousands of

candles floating in the air, The corridor full of moving portraits, climbed

the stairs that constantly changed positions, and finally walked along an

empty corridor to the end.

At the end of the corridor is a huge stone dragon sculpture.

While Arianne was still wondering why Melisandre had brought her to

this dead end, the stone sculpture in the shape of a giant dragon actually

spoke.

"Password."

It said, there was a feeling of stone rubbing in its voice.

"The password is'The Devil's Lost'."

Mei Li Shanzhuo replied lightly, apparently used to seeing all this.

I saw that the dragon stone statue nodded, then separated from the

middle and split into two halves.

An entrance appeared in the rift in front of them.

"This is the room where the Lord God Envoy usually stays. You can only

go in if you say the correct password, otherwise you will be attacked by

the stone statues. Believe me, even the'Magic Mountain' will have no

power to fight back against it." Meili Shanzhuo turned The head

reminded Arianne.

"The Magic Mountain" is the nickname of Sir Gregor Clegane. He is loyal

to the Lannisters. He is famous for his tall size and unrivaled brutality.

He is nearly eight feet tall. "The shoulders are broad and the arms are

thick. It's like a small tree trunk." It weighs about thirty stones and is full

of muscles. His weapon is a two-handed giant sword, but he can use it

with only one hand. In the war of Robert's rebellion, he broke into the

royal nursery according to Tywin Lannister's order, and smashed Prince

Rega's infant son, Prince Aegon, with his head on the wall, and threw

him to death. The child's blood and brain were not dry yet, and he raped

and killed Aegon's mother, Arianne's aunt, Princess Ilia Martel.

In other words, he is one of the blood feuds of the Martell family, and

Arianne definitely knows this person quite well. Melisandre compares

him to emphasize the power of the Dragon God Church.

Judging from the results, her goal was achieved, and Arianne's eyes were

obviously in awe.

After entering the door, Arianne found that this room was bigger than

she had imagined, and the decoration was quite gorgeous, with many

furniture and decorative items that she had never seen before.

However, Arianne didn't care about all this, because her attention was

completely attracted by the man sitting in the middle of the room.

Just by her handsome appearance and mysterious and wise temperament,

she immediately recognized the person in front of her, who was the

person she would serve in the future—the "divine envoy".

At the moment when he saw him, Arianne found that his face-controlled

heart had begun to growl frantically: "Yes, he is the person I want to

find."

As the heir to Dorn in the Seven Kingdoms, as Arianne, he has naturally

seen many handsome men and beautiful women. However, at this

moment, she realized that her uncle's description of the "Divine Envoy" in

the letter was true.

No, the people in front of them, both in appearance and temperament,

are no less than what Prince Oberon said.

She was a little grateful that she had made the right choice in front of her

father.

After a while, Arianne broke free from the state of addiction.

At this time, she noticed that there was a girl beside the man. The girl is

as petite as her figure, but much younger, and even a little immature. She

has golden and silver hair, violet pupils, and a golden-red one-handed

sword burning with golden flames hanging from her waist.

Arianne immediately recognized the identity of the woman in front of

her.

She is now the master of Pantos, the destined king, the reincarnation of

Azor Yahai, Daenerys Targaryen.

And this woman was surrounded by one red, one green and one gold,

three small beasts covered with scales and wings on their backs.

Take a closer look. Arianne understood that these were the legendary

three young dragons hatched from the petrified dragon eggs.

After disappearing for a hundred years, the dragon that only existed in

the legend appeared in front of her.

She looked at the male and female, as if arguing about something, and

the three little dragons were either lying on Daenerys’s back or hiding at

her feet, sticking out their heads and looking at the man. , A shivering

look.

After Arianne approached, she heard Daenerys' grotesque voice.

"The sun in my life, you are too fierce to them." She said to the man with

some reproach, "The three of them are just newborn children."

Do you like this site? Donate here:

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 127:

"Of course I know they are just children." The man shook his head, "But

they are also three dragons. With their scales, I just beat them like this,

they can't even feel the pain..."

"So what? It's a dragon, can you kill them like this? It's a dragon, can you

beat them like this? How can you treat the three little girls like this?

Really, isn't it just burning your guinea pig? Well." At this moment, the

petite Daenerys seemed to be a female dragon guarding her cubs.

"Three little girls..." The man helped his forehead helplessly. "The three

little girls in your mouth will grow taller than Pantos's tower in the

future. They can eat more than a dozen cows with one mouth. Can make

an army completely collapse."

"Yeah, yeah. My daughter must be very good when she grows up."

Daenerys said proudly, and then the conversation changed. "But so what?

As long as I'm here, who wants to bully them? It doesn’t work, even your

dad is the same."

"Dad...Dad." The man was dumbfounded.

"That's right!" Daenerys seemed to analyze it for granted: "It was your

flame that activated them and gave them a new life. Moreover, now the

only one who can be regarded as their elder of the same clan. You are the

only one. In addition... You are still with me (the voice is a bit small

here, Arianne didn’t hear it, but she guessed what was going on, she

couldn’t help but curl her lips), anyway, their father, who else can be

besides you? Right? , Taronixia, Alexstrasza, and Ysera."

The golden, red and green young dragons, after hearing their mother call

their name, popped up one after another and nodded obediently.

"Okay, okay, do you mean it?" The man's tone was a little helpless, but

what made Arianne a little jealous was that there was some love in this

tone.

Sure enough, their relationship is not normal. Arianne's suspicion

deepened again.

But when she found that Melisandre next to her was accustomed to it,

even with a happy expression, she was still a little unbelievable.

Could it be that even Pope Melisandre...

Immediately, she looked at Melisandre with some hostility in her eyes.

Item 0178

"Hehe!" Daenerys saw the man's default expression, and immediately

laughed happily. This innocent and innocent girl was completely devoid

of the heroic and awe-inspiring spirit of the arrow-drawing ceremony a

few days ago.

Compared with Mei Liangxin (Mei Lin), I am quite successful at this

point. Seeing the other's expression, Ye Ting was a little proud. After all,

although he was also cultivating a "king", he did not want her to suffer

the same fate as the "Lion King".

Daenerys smiled and beckoned to the man: "Then I'll take them away.

That's right, this is the end of the matter. You are not allowed to bully

them afterwards. Understand?"

"I know, I know, it's true." The man waved his hand helplessly, "I really

spoiled you. It's only a month, and the timid and helpless girl has

completely disappeared."

"Yeah! You completely changed me." As she said, Daenerys's tone

suddenly became serious. She looked at Ye Ting's eyes and said

affectionately: "That's why I said that you are in my life. Sun."

Ah, why on earth did I come here to eat dog food from a 13-year-old girl

(she may not know the word)? I'm really sorry to be a 21-year-old virgin.

Arianne felt uncomfortable next to her, and she suddenly discovered that

the future competitors were really powerful.

After Daenerys finished speaking, she took the three dragons and walked

in the direction of Arianne. The little dragons also seemed to have

discovered that they had escaped a catastrophe, so they no longer put on

that fearful look, and began to jump up and down lively.

When she came to Arianne, Daenerys smiled and said hello to her:

"Presumably you are from Dorne, Princess Arianne Martell, really a

beauty, I hope you can I can have a good time in Pantos, but it looks like

you have something to do for the time being, we'll see you again."

At this time, she appeared to be quite confident and mature, and she was

very different from the appearance of the girl who was pregnant when

she acted like a baby.

Then, she nodded to Mei Li Shan Zhuo familiarly, and then left the room

behind them.

Then, Mei Li Shanzhuo brought Arianne to Ye Ting, briefly introduced

him to him, and then left.

Before leaving, she friendly left a thought-provoking word to Arianne.

"The Lord seems to be satisfied with you, and I hope I can get along well

with you in the future, whether as a colleague or..."

Before Arianne could react, she opened the room.

Soon, Ye Ting and Princess Arianne were left in the entire room.

From the conversation just now, Arianne discovered that Ye Ting was not

actually the kind of envoy she had imagined, an inscrutable magic stick.

On the contrary, in addition to mastering great power, he is similar to

ordinary people in many places.

She considers herself to be able to negotiate. Soon you will be able to

build a good relationship with the other party and make the other party

satisfied.

However, when she faced the divine envoy alone, she realized that she

was not at all regaining her fearless attitude and bold personality, as if

she was facing a terrible monster. The prepared greeting also got stuck in

his throat, completely unable to speak.

It is no wonder that Ye Ting has brought to this world the power of

science and magic that transcends the times. One of these two forces acts

on the secular and the other acts on faith. Both have brought

unimaginable changes to mortals in this world.

And Arianne, who had seen these two forces along the way, naturally felt

a great deal of pressure when facing the creators of all these.

In the end, Ye Ting had to speak first.

"You are Arianne Martell, Don's princess," he said warmly.

"Yes, Lord God Envoy, it's nice to meet you." Arianne replied quietly,

trying to put a gentle, ladylike smile on her face.

Then, she knelt down gracefully to him, performing a etiquette that can

only be done to people like the king.

It seems that she has completely accepted her destiny.

Ye Ting held her hands empty, and Arianne felt a soft and firm strength,

and lifted her up invisibly. But the envoy in front of her had never had

any physical contact with her.

This made her feel the unfathomableness of the person in front of her

again.

But she still suppressed the tension forcibly and thanked Ye Ting.

"You are very beautiful, Your Royal Highness, more beautiful than I

thought." Looking at Arianne's gorgeous and cool attire, Ye Ting, who

had already tasted the meat, couldn't help but want to whistle.

"Thank you, as long as you are satisfied." Hearing this evaluation,

Arianne felt a little joyful in her heart.

The current outfit was carefully selected when she was in Dorne. She

believed that any man under such a attire would not fall in love with her.

However, she soon discovered that Ye Ting's appreciation for her only

stopped here, and did not take any further actions - although he had the

right to do so.

This made Arianne lament the other party's demeanor, but also a little

unconvinced-is it because I am not attractive? Don't even touch me.

But this is of course, not to mention Ye Ting's own willpower, just to talk

about the image he currently plays, even if he is Aphrodite's envoy, he

won't be able to move as soon as he comes up.

It's not bad if you are near, and you complain if you are far away, that's

probably the kind of person I'm talking about.

However, such dissatisfaction caused her to slightly ignore the pressure

Ye Ting had originally brought to her. As a result, soon they will be able

to talk to the sky normally.

Arianne seized the opportunity and curiously asked Ye Ting about every

extraordinary thing she saw in Pantos. She even asked some more

confidential questions.

For example, how are the glass and porcelain of Pantos made? Why can

Pantos's saponins produce foam? What is the legendary machine that can

make the price of cloth dozens of times cheaper, and what is the

principle? How exactly is Pantos' armor made? There are also questions

about paper and printing.

Ye Ting didn't use other words to prevaricate him because the other party

had just arrived for the first time and didn't get the trust.

Anyway, for him, all this is nothing, and he himself did not completely

rely on these to conquer the world, so he has nothing to hide from the

girl who may be by his side in the future.

However, there was some knowledge of physics and chemistry in it, and

Arianne couldn't understand it at all, so she had to put on a face,

although she didn't know what you were talking about, but she seemed to

have a very powerful expression.

Finally, when Arianne fully satisfied her curiosity, she exclaimed: "You

are indeed a very wise and great envoy. You are not using divine arts, but

using knowledge to make this world become It’s even better. As you said,

it’s the opportunity for this world to change. However, you are indeed

different from what I imagined. You are a little too real, not like a god,

but like a person. I thought, Divine envoys are all beings who have

absolutely no emotions other than faith."

This is indeed a bit bold. After all, if he arranges him like this in front of

a divine envoy, he might be punished by divine punishment.

But through the small talk just now. Arianne thought she had touched Ye

Ting's temperament.

The other party was more easy-going than he thought.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 128:

"If there is no emotion, what is the point of being a god? If you become a

god, you only know faith, and if you become a strong person, you will

blindly pursue strength and lose your emotion. Then such gods or people

are just slaves to faith and power. Having the freedom of wanton

emotions, this should be the real goal." These words were not only an

answer to Arianne, but also Ye Ting's request for himself.

Hearing such an answer, Arianne smiled sweetly, looking at the man in

front of him as if water was dripping from his eyes.

In fact, Ye Ting also felt a little strange about Arianne like this.

Most of Dorn’s women have hot personalities.

Arianne Martel, as the heir to Dorn, is even more unlikely to be like an

ordinary lady.

In the original book, in order to achieve her own goals, even her father

dared to calculate, and even her own body dared to sacrifice. If one finds

someone similar to her from the history of the earth, it must be

Cleopatra, Cleopatra.

Because of this, Ye Ting was very strange in his heart when he saw

Arianne now knowing and speaking softly.

Another point is the joy in Arianne's tone.

That kind of happy feeling is not like a person who is forced to come over

to be a saint at all.

In the original book, she even tried to escape from Yangji City due to

marital problems, and tried to seduce someone about the same age as her

uncle. She didn't look like the kind of woman who would willingly go to

church to be a nun.

In fact, Ye Ting himself didn't understand women.

Originally, Arianne might be very dissatisfied with this fate. But the

moment he saw Ye Ting's appearance, all his dissatisfaction disappeared

immediately.

Not to mention, besides possessing powerful power and unfathomable

wisdom, Ye Ting is not a true divine envoy and generally has no

emotions. From the dialogue between him and Arianne himself, as well

as the Ye Ting witnessed by Alian. The mode of getting along with

Daenerys. It has already made her twelve points satisfied.

In other words, the woman in front of me has already given it for

nothing.

However, Ye Ting immediately understood the speed that this woman

gave for nothing.

Because she has now unzipped her belt, and her loose robe has slipped to

her feet.

He immediately feasted on the exotic scenery.

The petite man does have a good figure that makes him angry.

How do you say that? Childlike big breasts.

Arianne came straight to Ye Ting and straddled his lap boldly.

Ye Ting at this time has long been confused, are all women in this world

like this?

Daenerys gave it for nothing on the first night of the meeting, and

Melisandre also gave it for nothing on the first night of the meeting.

Today, Arianne has only just met for a long time.

However, Ye Ting had no energy to think.

As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Arianne's arms and

underarms, and gently lifted her up like a kitten.

Giant dragons have never been passive creatures.

Item 0179

Since Arianne arrived in Pantos, Daenerys, who had reached an alliance

with Dorn, completely lost her worries, so her power ushered in a rapid

development.

She successively accepted the allegiance of many governors in the free

trade city-states. Then, the Dragon God Church and the Dragon Blood

Chamber of Commerce from Pantos began to station in Rees, Kehall,

Novos, Mill, Taloshi, and Varan. Tis and Loras, a large part of the

governors of these city-states have joined the Dragon Blood Chamber of

Commerce and converted to the Dragon God Church. In addition, the

armies of these cities have also carried out a series of major blood

exchanges and renewals. For training, the pastors of the Dragon God

Church are stationed in these troops.

At the same time, these cities coincidentally began to hire a newly

formed Dothraki mercenary regiment to help defend the city and **** the

caravan. This mercenary regiment was newly formed, and all the soldiers

in the regiment were Doss who retired from Pantos. Rake soldiers, and

are fanatical followers of the Dragon God cult.

In this way, Daenerys controlled eight free trade city-states overtly and

secretly, and the eight cities were controlled by her and the Dragon God

Sect in terms of economy, army or belief, and it was only one step away

from actual rule. Far away.

However, she did not directly announce the rule of these cities, not

because she was unwilling, but because Ye Ting suggested that the

current political situation in the seven countries of Westeros has reached

the point where it is volatile. With just a single push, it can be like

Pushing to the domino level, the situation of the reunification of the

seven countries collapsed.

At that time, the seven countries that are deep in the abyss of war will

have no ability to control the situation on the continent of Essos. Once

the war begins, the seven countries’ careerists will be like riding on a bull

with a lighted tail. The direction of the Seven Kingdoms is completely

uncontrolled. When the entire Seven Kingdoms are broken into a mud

and the war potential is greatly consumed, Daenerys can enter from

Dorn, sweep the Seven Kingdoms with a destructive force, and unify Vis

in one fell swoop. Tello.

But now, she must lie dormant, not show her fangs too much, and make

the Seven Kingdoms too vigilant. Once the Seven Kingdoms realizes the

threat of Daenerys before the chaos, they will instead unite, and internal

conflicts will turn into External conflicts. In this case, she would have to

fight a tough battle outside of her home court across the sea and shake

up the entire seven-nation army. Although she can win, it is likely to be a

tragic victory. Moreover, the hatred of the people of the seven countries

will be reaped in the war, which is very detrimental to future rule.

At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang's strategy was very good. Build walls high,

accumulate grain, and slowly become king. now. But you mean you must

adopt such a strategy.

Although King Lauber is faint now, the dignitaries of the Seven Kingdoms

are not sensitive to the intelligence of Essos. But once Daenerys unified

the eight free trade city-states in one fell swoop, and mastered a huge

power almost equivalent to the seven nations, no matter how dazed

Robert was, he would also be vigilant. And those pretenders to the throne

will definitely postpone their actions, otherwise they will only make

others cheaper.

Up to now, Daenerys' move like this is quite successful. Although she

took control of Pantos and became the reincarnation of Azor Yahai, she

also hatched three dragons. However, the reaction of King's Landing City

to this incident was not too big. They only used several assassination

methods, but Daenerys, who was protected by magic, easily avoided it.

On the other hand, Daenerys was also acting, and the Dragon God

Church and his chamber of commerce were gradually infiltrating

Westeros.

Regarding the Dragon God Church, although Westeros’ belief in the

Seven Gods is quite strong, the Dragon God Church quickly gained a

foothold with its endless miracles. A large number of nobles have

abandoned the Seven Gods and turned to believe in the more effective

Dragon God Church.

However, it was Daenerys's Chamber of Commerce that had a richer

harvest than the Dragon God Church.

In the recent period, the free trade city-state established a new

organization called the Free Trade Bank.

This organization does not do any business, nor does it produce any

goods. They have opened stores called banks in all major cities. Any

merchant can deposit his gold and silver wealth in any bank in any place,

and withdraw the wealth at any other branch through the credentials

given by the bank.

This greatly reduces the inconvenience and risk caused by the

businessmen carrying too many financial reports when they are doing

business.

Therefore, as soon as the free trade bank appeared, it was greatly

welcomed by business people.

Such a banking organization just appeared, and it will inevitably be

suspected by others, but the background of the free trade bank is very

unusual, and its shareholders cover most of the governors of the entire

free trade city-state. Each of these governors can be said to be rich and

enemies. If they each put out a sum of money, even if it is only one-tenth

of their wealth, it will be a huge astronomical figure if all these wealth

are combined.

Therefore, no one believes that the free trade bank cannot give money.

In addition, the Free Trade Bank also concurrently serves as a loan

business.

Anyone can borrow a sum of money in a free trade bank with a certain

amount of collateral, and the interest rate is much lower than ordinary

usury. The free trade bank's background allows him to guarantee that he

can recover the arrears in most cases.

Of course, on the surface, the Free Trade Bank has nothing to do with

Daenerys.

But in fact, all the top executives in the free trade bank are either

Daenerys's subordinates or her diehard or fanatical followers of the

Dragon God cult.

In short, the Free Trade Bank is completely controlled by her, and even

other governors as shareholders have no right to speak.

This is also a means by which Daenerys controls these governors.

At the same time, this bank has replaced the status of the "iron vault"

with a larger amount of funds, a more advanced system and more outlets.

The iron vault is the most important bank in Braavos-of course, these

primitive banks can only be regarded as loan sharks. It is very rich and

often lends money to outsiders. Among its clients are the kings of the

Seven Kingdoms.

Although all the free trade city-states have their own banks, the iron

treasury is richer and more powerful than all other banks combined. It

has a terrible reputation when it comes to collecting debts. When the

prince or king defaults on their debts, or is stupid enough to disrespect

their contract with the Iron Vault, new princes or kings (with the

financial assistance of the Iron Vault) will spring up like mushrooms.

These new princes or kings must recognize their previous debts and repay

the money they borrowed from the iron vault to win the throne, lest they

suffer the same fate as their predecessors.

Today, only Braavos among the nine free trade city states is still

independent. It is clear that Daenerys is going to play on the stage, and

Braavos, as the most powerful free trade city-state, its source of wealth is

mainly from navigation and the "Iron Vault". Now the business of the

Iron Vault is due to the Free Trade Bank. It was a devastating blow, and

in terms of navigation, it could only have a temporary advantage at best.

On the one hand, Ye Ting’s knowledge allows Daenerys to quickly build

more powerful and advanced merchant ships and warships. On the other

hand, although Braavos’s "Sea King" has a terrifying fleet, he faces the

giant dragon. , These wooden fleets are nothing. The dragon only needs

to breathe dragon's breath in the air, which is enough to wipe out any

fleet.

Now the Free Trade Bank has become the creditor of a considerable

number of nobles in the seven countries, including King Robert himself.

In fact, under Robert's rule, the treasury of the seven countries has long

been in debt.

After becoming king, Robert was unwilling to worry about politics, threw

everything to the Imperial Council, and squandered the money left by Iris

II to satisfy his various material desires.

Just recently, his first "hand of the king"-the prime minister-and his

adoptive father, Jon Alling died unexpectedly from illness, so Robert led

a large team of kings and traveled long distances. Go to Winterfell to

meet the last person he can trust-the guardian of the north, Ed Stark, who

is also the adopted son of Jon Allyn with Robert. Compared with the last

time they met nine years ago, Ned hasn't changed much, but Robert has

become weak and physically weak from indulging in alcohol, and is

completely another person.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 129:

As his friend, Ed Stark had to take over the post of prime minister, and he

realized that the royal family had already owed a huge debt of six million

Golden Dragons. His creditors included his queen Cersei’s family, the

Lannister family, The Tyrell family, the Church of the Seven Gods, the

firm of Tylosi, and today the Free Trade Bank that control the Bay of the

Seven Kingdoms.

By lending money to the king, the Free Trade Bank quickly opened up in

the seven countries and opened branches everywhere. Through the Free

Trade Bank, Daenerys was able to learn about Westeros' detailed

information, and Can use wealth support to manipulate Westeros power

struggle, and even manipulate the future Seven Civil Wars.

What about King Robert? He didn't know everything, he was still

obsessed with competition and material enjoyment, and completely

ignored his debts, and ordered a grand and extravagant competition in

the name of welcoming the new prime minister.

However, Ye Ting knew that the entire plot of the Song of Ice and Fire

actually started from here.

Yes, time has entered 298AC-by the way, AC refers to the Aegon

Calendar Chronicle, referring to Daenerys' ancestors, the first "conqueror"

of the Targaryen family to conquer the seven kingdoms. The year in

which the coronation was completed in the old town, the calendar used

by the Bachelors and the educated in Westeros.

Today, in the Seven Kingdoms, the seeds of chaos have long been planted

and will soon burst out. Even King Robert himself and princes such as Ed

Stark will die under political conspiracy. Then there is the battle of heirs-

the "War of the Five Kings".

All this is Daenerys' opportunity.

And just recently, Ye Ting’s research has come to an end. Through the

research on the blood of Daenerys and the blood of Taronixia,

Alexstrasza, and Ysera, he has found the dragon. Nimags' method.

Therefore, before returning to the world of "Harry Potter", he was going

to leave Essos for a while and go to King's Landing City to play.

After all, when I came to the world of "A Song of Ice and Fire", I saw

Daenerys, the dragon family representing "fire" and her three dragons,

but did not see the Stark family representing "ice". It still feels like Almost

something.

In addition, he also thought of adding fuel to this huge conspiracy and

making the world more chaotic.

Item 0180

According to Daenerys and Ye Ting's plan, while Ye Ting went to King's

Landing City to bring disaster to the Seven Kingdoms, Daenerys also had

a task here, which was to sweep the Dothraki Sea.

After Ye Ting burned Drogokao and his subordinates to death with

dragon flames, Daenerys took over Drogokao's Karratha, which is also the

most powerful Karratha in the entire Dothraki Sea, any other Karratha is

not an opponent of Zogo.

Now, based on this Karratha, Daenerys has established the most powerful

cavalry regiment throughout Essos and even Westeros.

As a nomadic people who make a living by plundering, the Dothraki are

natural cavalry, and their riding skills are higher than that of any knight.

But they also have shortcomings, that is, they are mainly light cavalry,

not heavy cavalry.

Of course there is a reason for this. Dothraki thinks that wearing armor is

the act of a coward. They usually wear a painted leather vest with

horsehair and leggings. Their weapons are also scimitars, long bows and

whips, such cavalry. Basically invincible in field battles, but slightly

inadequate in tackling tough points. In this regard, the Dothraki people

have learned bitter lessons.

The most famous one was the Battle of Kohor that took place more than

four hundred years ago. At that time, Temokao, the most powerful in the

Dothraki Sea, led his Karratha to attack Kehor, one of the free trade city-

states. The Kohors hired two mercenary regiments-the Liangzhi regiment

and the second son regiment-and subsequently purchased three thousand

unsullied ones. When the Unsullied arrived, Kohor's army had been

fragmented. But after the Unsullied lined up in front of the city gate, the

Dothraki charged them eighteen times, but they still failed to defeat the

Unsullied Legion. After the battle, more than 12,000 Slarks, including

Temokao himself, died on the spot.

The Unsullied are the typical heavy infantry-of course, they call

themselves light infantry-they are emasculated slave fighters who have

been trained in Astapo (a city in Slave Bay) since childhood, and they are

characterized by absolute obedience to their masters and face. They are

not afraid of war. Their equipment includes short swords, shields, spears

and spiked helmets. They fight in a square formation similar to the

ancient Roman era. When defending, they defend against arrows with a

strict shield array, using such Lin's spear resisted the cavalry shock. In the

face of such an opponent, even the Dothraki can do nothing.

However, since joining Daenerys’s command and believing in the Dragon

God Sect, the fighting mode of these Dothrakis has changed. They wear

leather and light armor made from Pantos’s assembly line, which is

greatly improved. Defensive power. In addition, Daenerys also selected

some young warriors with firm beliefs and willing to obey strict

discipline. They wore heavy plate armor, replaced their weapons with

lances, and began to train modern heavy cavalry tactics such as wall

assault.

The original nomadic cavalry, which had few rivals, coupled with the

equipment produced by agricultural civilization—almost to produce

industry—and heavy cavalry tactics, the chemical reaction between the

two has long been established. Now this one is enough to sweep the

entire Essos Daenerys named them the Dragoons.

With such a group of cavalry, plus the infantry composed of the Pantos,

and the mercenary regiments large and small, Daenerys, who holds such

a powerful force, is ready to attack the entire Dothraki Sea.

According to Ye Ting’s estimation, the Seven Kingdoms will fall into

chaos and civil war within a year. At that time, Daenerys should have

completed the reunification of the Dothraki Sea. Doing things for a long

time-liberating slaves in Slave Bay.

After that, of course, it was time for the free trade city-state to publicly

announce the change of flag, and then she led her troops across the

narrow sea, landed in Dorn, and counterattacked the Seven Kingdoms.

...

After Daenerys secretly dispatched troops, Ye Ting also started his

Westeros trip. Everything in Pantos has been arranged. The Dragon God

Church gave it to Melisandre. Ye Ting has always been relieved. , And

Pantos's internal affairs were handed over to Arianne.

With her dedication and several months of getting along, she can now be

regarded as a person who can be trusted-Ye Ting is still quite confident in

her abilities on this point-even though Arianne herself does not have

Daenerys That kind of great leadership and personality charm, but her

own political skills and tactics are also quite good, and even her ability to

fight politically completely surpasses Daenerys herself, although as a

"king" she is not as good as Dany. Liz, but as the prime minister, her

methods of dealing with political affairs are much more mature than

Daenerys.

So Ye Ting himself disguised himself, and incognito boarded a merchant

ship under Daenerys's flag, heading to Junlin City.

The distance from Pantos to King's Landing is not that far. Rather, it is

the closest free trade city-state to King's Landing, but within a week, the

merchant ships arrived at the port of King's Landing.

At this moment, Ye Ting was standing on the deck, looking at the entire

Junlin City.

Three hundred years ago, the highland in front of us was completely

covered by forest, and only a few fishermen settled on the north bank of

the Heishui River, which is rushing deep into the sea.

Later, Daenerys’ ancestor, Aegon the Conqueror, crossed the sea from

Longshi Island, where his army landed, and then he built his first rough

defense with wood and dirt on the top of the highest hill. fortress.

Today, where Ye Ting can see, they have become prosperous urban areas,

with mansions, pavilions, barns, brick warehouses, wooden houses and

bazaar stalls, taverns, cemeteries and brothels, one after another. Even

though the distance is still far away, he can still hear the noise in the

fishing market.

Broad tree-lined avenues, winding small streets, and alleys that are too

narrow to accommodate two people passing side by side shuttle between

the buildings. The marble walls of St. Belle’s Cathedral surround the top

of the Wissania hills, and seven crystal towers stand among them. On the

other side of the Renis hills, there are the scorched ruins of the Dragon's

Cave, the huge ruins of the collapsed dome, and the bronze gate that has

been closed for a century. Between the two hills, the Silent Sisters Street

is as straight as an arrow, and the solid high wall surrounds it.

More than a hundred piers line the waterfront, and there are countless

ships moored in the port. Deep-water fishing boats and river rafts are

endless, and the boatmen are pounding in and out of Blackwater Bay. Ye

Ting recognizes that most of the merchant ships around here come from

Pantos, because their style is very different from the medieval style of

this world.

Ye Ting recognized them because their styles were all designed by him on

the Galen ships and schooners that imitated the earth. The mature

designs of these two ships have been verified in the great nautical era of

the earth. These merchant ships continuously unload all kinds of cargo

from Pantos.

In addition, Ye Ting also saw a beautifully decorated yacht anchored next

to a whaling ship with a deep draft and a black tar-coated hull. There are

a dozen long and narrow golden warships upstream, with their sails

rolled up and iron rams lightly tapping the water.

Sweeping all of this is the Red Fort on the Aegon Hills. It includes seven

huge drum towers for strengthening steel fortifications, a huge and cruel

fort building, domed halls and enclosed bridges, military camps,

dungeons and barns, and heavy retaining walls full of arrows, all made of

light red stone Build up. The conqueror Aegon ordered the construction

of this castle that year, and his son "Cruel Mega" completed it. After

completion, he beheaded every stonemason, carpenter, and architect who

participated in the fortification of the city, vowing that only the

descendants of the true dragon can master the secrets of the Dragon King

Fortress.

Unexpectedly, the flag flying on the city wall is golden instead of black.

The place where the three-headed dragon once spit the flames has

become the territory where the crowned stag of the Baratheon family

gallops.

However, Ye Ting believed that the dragon's flames would burn here

again, and soon the black dragon flag would float here again.

Item 0181

After the new "Hands of the King", Ed Stark arrived in King's Landing

City, the first imperial meeting was held soon.

The royal council of King Robert consisted of a total of four important

ministers.

The first is the **** Varys, who served as the chief intelligence officer in

the imperial conference, and was actually the spy chief. He collects

secrets through the intelligence network woven by his "little birds".

Before Varys started, he had a good relationship with Illyrio Mopatis, the

Governor of Pantos who invested in Viselis and Daenerys. After he

became a well-known intelligence dealer in the free trade city-state, he

was caught The suspicious mad king Iris II was invited to the court and

has served as the chief intelligence officer ever since. Later Robert

overthrew King Iris II, and he began to serve King Robert again.

But he seems to have some loyalty to the Targaryen family, because

Illyrio's plan to support Viselis has his share. After Illyrio was burned to

death and Daenerys established rule in Pantos, Daenerys contacted the

spy chief at Ye Ting’s prompt and cooperated with him. From this point

of view, , He still deserves some trust.

However, he actually didn't know anything about Ye Ting's arrival.

The second is the Duke of Lanly. He is Robert’s younger brother. He looks

very similar to the young Robert King. He is tall and handsome. He has

black hair that stretches straight to his shoulders. He is always neat and

tidy. He knows how to do it. The importance of his own charm, his taste

and devotion in dress, are enough to make any important kingdom

minister ashamed.

The third is the King’s Chancellor of the Exchequer Petir Berishi,

nicknamed "Littlefinger." He was once a little nobleman from the Five

Fingers Peninsula and was adopted by Duke Horst Tully of Runliu City as

his adopted son. He and Ed Stark’s wife, Horst Tully’s daughter,

Katherine Tully’s childhood sweetheart, and have always admired her,

but eventually Catherine married Ed. In addition, Catelyn’s sister Lysa

Tully was very infatuated with him, and she had an affair with him and

became pregnant. Eventually, Duke Horst separated them and married

Lysa, who had lost her virginity, to an old and no heir. Duke Jon Alling-

also the former "hand of the king", is also Robert and Ed's adoptive

father.

The fourth is the Bachelor of Paisier. The top of his bald head was

covered with age spots, and a few bunches of sparse white hair hung on

both sides of his forehead. His bachelor necklace was made of twenty-

four metal pieces, hanging heavily from his neck to his chest. The snow-

white beard drained to his chest. In this era, the bachelors have a variety

of important responsibilities, including but not limited to pharmacists,

magicians, fortune-tellers, stargazers, military and political consultants,

and even the roles of midwives and babysitting.

However, Paixier is not a national teacher who is conscientiously

observing the oath situation. From time to time, he would secretly do

something unruly according to his needs, such as causing a tendency to

influence political events. He admired the Duke of Tywin in particular.

There are so many factions in just a congress, enough to see how careless

and unpopular Robert’s rule is-he is either an idiot, a conspirator, or a

flatterer, but everyone has their own little ones. abacus.

After Ed arrived, Robert's first task was to hold a grand contest to

celebrate the appointment of the new prime minister.

King Robert announced that the winner will be rewarded with 40,000

gold dragon coins, and the second winner will be rewarded with 20,000

gold dragon coins. The winner of team close combat is also 20,000, and

the winner of archery is 10,000.

The bonus alone cost 90,000 gold dragon coins, and large sums of money

were spent on banquet guests, organizing martial arts competitions, etc.

You know, a gold dragon coin is a soldier’s salary for a whole year, and A

set of good armor requires four or five golden dragon coins.

This incident caused Ed's discomfort, and besides that, he had to spend

his time investigating the death of his adoptive father Jon Allyn and

dealing with his belongings. He believed that Jon's death contained a

major conspiracy.

In addition, he had to deal with the conflict between her two daughters.

He came to Junlin City on this trip and brought two daughters of his five

children, Sansa and Alia. The eldest daughter Sansa and Robert's son

Prince Joffrey are engaged. This trip is to complete the marriage, while

the second daughter is purely to join in the fun.

Sansa was educated by a lady since she was a child. She possesses

traditional feminine charm that matches her noble background. She has a

strong interest in music, poetry, singing, dancing and other "female

leisure activities" such as embroidery. When she was young, she had an

innocent romantic fantasy about handsome princes, noble knights and

love, and often looked forward to the love stories described in stories and

songs.

However, Arya is a lively and energetic girl who likes war and adventure.

This is the exact opposite of her decent sister Sansa Stark, which makes

the two sisters quite contradictory.

Ed once had an unexpected harvest of five young ice wolves when he was

hunting. Since Stark’s family crest is the ice wolves, he let his five

children adopt one. As the city came to King’s Landing, Arya’s Ice Wolf

wounded Prince Joffrey and escaped. So the vicious Queen Cersei asked

Sansa’s Ice Wolf to be used for the crime. After losing her pet, Sansa’s

relationship with Arya continued. Nervous, she blamed all the

responsibility for the killing of the ice wolf on Arya.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 130:

Ed found in subsequent investigations that his adoptive father, who died

suddenly of illness, had been studying a "Genealogy and History of the

Major Aristocrats of the Seven Kingdoms" before his death (with many

descriptions of the countess and their children) and had kept secrets. I

met Robert's eldest brother, Stannis Baratheon, and planned to send his

son to Stannis's fief Dragon Rock Island, where he would be adopted by

Stannis. And as far as Ed knows, Jon and Stannis had never had a close

relationship in the past, and these seemingly abnormal behaviors aroused

his curiosity.

In addition, Jon and Stannis once investigated the king's illegitimate son.

Even so, he still did not figure out why Jon's desire to see the king's

illegitimate son would have caused him to kill him.

It was in such a situation that the tournament was held. For this reason,

the Treasury had to borrow a large amount of Golden Dragon coins from

the Free Trade Bank. This emerging big bank is currently the most

capable of lending to the king, and it is also the interest required. The

smallest party. As a result, knights from all over the country came to

Junlin City one after another, and the whole city fell into unprecedented

crowding and chaos.

Ye Ting arrived at Junlin City at such an opportunity.

Item 0182

On the third day of Prime Minister Eide’s appointment, the grand martial

arts contest that King Robert talked about is finally about to begin in the

eyes of everyone.

The emblems of the Baratheon royal family and the families of the Seven

Kingdoms screamed in the wind, the storm grounds and the royal family,

the crowned stag of the Baratheon family, the northern border, and the

Stark family’s ice running wolf , West, the roaring golden lion of the

Lannisters, the river land, the leaping trout of the Tuli family, the valley,

the moon sky falcon of the Ailin family, the river bay, the golden rose of

the Tyrell family, the iron islands, The four-clawed sea monsters of

Greyjoy's family, Dorn, and the Martell family's thorny golden guns are

blooming. They are inlaid on the edge of the tent and various combat

equipment, even rose foxes, green apples, rainbow trout, etc. The banners

of the small and medium-sized Fenghou also appeared around the main

house.

The knight’s shields were hung at the entrance of the camp, and a long

line of silk pennants fluttered in the wind. The stainless steel swords and

gold-plated spurs dazzled with dazzling sunlight. There are strong knights

everywhere, training with the help of trainee knights. The attendants

were busy wiping and waxing the armors and armors, polishing and

maintaining the spears and weapons, while the grooms led a horse of

warriors to the river to clean, clean, and adjust the saddles.

The night before the competition is about to begin. The horns of the

knights rang and their horses hooves, and the last group of knights

arrived in the starry night, busy setting up camps.

After nightfall, the riverside banquet opened, and Xiange kept on. The

dignitaries of the entire King's Landing City attended one after another,

drinking and reminiscing with the lords from the entire Seven Kingdoms

who led the knights from afar, and the knights held a grand banquet by

the river. The gorgeous and beautiful prostitutes are busy offering flattery

to the knights, striving to do a fragrant and rich business. The ladies and

ladies also found an excuse to ride in the treasure car, and slowly passed

by the knight camp. The charming cosmetic contact lenses behind the

fragrant fan stared with interest at the young talents under the banner of

the lord, smiling and guessing. Arguing over who is the strongest knight

in the Seven Kingdoms.

There is no doubt that this will be the grandest Cavaliers tournament in

the fifteen years since King Robert became the throne. The bounty of up

to ninety thousand golden dragon coins attracted the strongest fighters

from the whole continent and even the world to King's Landing. Had it

not been for Junlin City to be both an important road for transportation

and Palembang by water transport, it would not be easy to gather the

strongest from all over the continent in three days.

The next day, outside the city walls and on the banks of the river,

thousands of civilians came to watch. The magnificence of the contest is

breathless: shiny armor, high war horses draped in gold and silver, loud

shouts from the crowd, and bright flags floating in the wind.

The first day was a competition with spears right away until dusk. The

hooves of war horses trampled the land of the competition ground into a

dilapidated wasteland.

The Guardian, the "King Killer" James Lannister had a brilliant record. He

took down Sir Anda Royce and the Earl of Frontier Bryce Cullen like a

horseback show, and then with his elderly colleagues. Barristan Selmi

launched a fierce battle, and Sir Barristan defeated his opponent 30 or 40

years younger in the first two rounds.

Sandor Clegane and his giant brother "Magic Mountain" Sir Gregor were

equally unstoppable, and they beat opponent after opponent fiercely. The

most horrible thing of the day happened when Sir Gregor made his

second appearance. He saw his spear upturned, and it was centered under

the throat armor of a young knight from Arling. Killed immediately.

Next, Sir Baron Sven was also dismissed by Gregor, and Duke Renly

Baratheon lost to the Hounds. He was hit hard, almost flying back from

the horse. There was a violent clatter when his head fell, and the

audience gasped. Fortunately, it was only the golden antlers on his

helmet, one of which was crushed by him. When Duke Lanly got up, the

audience cheered frantically for him, because King Robert's younger

brother has always been very popular with the masses. He bowed

gracefully and handed the broken antler to the winner. The hound

snorted and threw the broken corner into the auditorium. The people

immediately fought for the bit of gold. It wasn't until Master Lan Li

walked into the crowd to comfort him before restoring order.

In the end, there were only four people left in the field: "Hounds." With

his monster brother Gregor, Kingslayer James Lannister, and a masked

knight in silver and blue armor.

No one knows this masked knight, but in this whole day of fighting, his

fitness skills and strength that are completely inconsistent with his body

make everyone afraid to underestimate him. In the morning, he went

three times. Out, they defeated the three Yulin Iron Guards.

Such a powerful method immediately attracted everyone's attention, and

from his voice, one could tell that the knight was a fairly young man, and

some people even thought that he might be underage...

This is a bit exaggerated. The noble girls present began to think about the

masked knight. Just because of the sound, he captured the hearts of a lot

of girls. They began to fantasize about the silvery lion and dragon. What

a handsome face under the helmet.

Among them, the daughter of Eddard Stark, Sansa Stark is the most.

Sansa is a traditional beauty. She inherited the exquisite cheekbones,

clear blue eyes and thick red hair of the Tuli family from her mother. Her

figure is slender and graceful, very feminine.

When he saw that the Masked Rider used a quick and precise stab to ease

the opponent without hurting him, she excitedly said to her friend, the

daughter of Winterfell City Butler, Jenny: " He's really good-mannered,

isn't he? He defeated every one of his opponents so easily, but none of

these people were injured. He is so powerful and so compassionate. He is

a true knight."

She thought of the **** scenes that appeared on the arena before. In

addition to the devil's mountain killing an opponent, there were also

several knights splashing blood on the court, and more horses died.

She has always believed that the competition between knights should be

a noble and graceful competition, and it can only be barbarians who turn

such a game into a slaughterhouse.

She held her face in her hands, tilted her head and wondered: "Jenny,

what kind of face would he look like under his helmet? He should be

pretty young and handsome, with some melancholy in his eyes. He

should have one. A very heavy past, this is the reason why he always

wears a masked helmet and refuses to show his true face."

"He may also be ugly, or he may have a long scar on his face," Jenny

teased her. "Otherwise, why does he keep covering his face?"

"Don't talk nonsense, Jenny," Sansa reproached a little, "Masked Rider"

can't be ugly. His voice is so good that even Prince Joffrey is inferior to

him, oh, he Must be more handsome than Joffrey."

Item 0183

At this point in the game, there are not many opponents who dare to face

the Masked Rider.

In this game, there were only three knights standing opposite the masked

knight, one of them was the young Sir Loras Tyrell, who was known as

the "Knight of the Flowers".

Sir Loras is the youngest son of the Duke of the High Court and the

guardian of the Southern Territory Maes Tyrell. He is sixteen years old. If

you don't count the masked knight, he should be the youngest knight on

the court. His armor has been carefully crafted. , The enamel on the top

contains a thousand different flowers, and his snow-white mount is

covered with a red blanket and white roses. Every time he wins, Sir Loras

will take off his helmet, take a white rose from the red carpet, and throw

it to a beautiful girl in the crowd.

In this competition, Hundred Flower Knight is also a very popular player,

not only because of his skills, but also his appearance. Unfortunately,

before he hit the end, he ran into the masked rider.

No one thinks that he will be the opponent of the Masked Rider. In fact,

the Masked Rider's light-lifting marksmanship has no enemy in the entire

arena.

Facing such an enemy, Hundred Flower Knight and the other two looked

at each other, and they reached a tacit understanding, and at the same

time they aimed their lances at the masked rider.

"How could he be like this, Sir Loras disappointed me too much." Sansa

said to Jenny next to him angrily, unaware that she was also the little girl

of the "Hundred Flowers Knight" before, "This way to the Masked Knight

It's too unfair."

Before she knew it, she was completely on the side of the masked rider,

and his victory and safety grabbed her heart tightly.

However, the masked rider didn't care at all, just raised his lance in a

graceful manner to greet the audience, which immediately caused the

audience to cheer like a tsunami, and many ladies and girls screamed.

He tightened his hips down the silver war horse of the gods, and the

horse slowly started tacitly, but soon it ran completely, and it took almost

a few breaths to increase the speed to the extreme, aiming at the

Hundred Blossom Knight on the other side. .

The other two knights also knew the truth about the coldness of the lips

and the teeth.

However, for such a flanking attack, the masked rider seemed indifferent.

At the moment when he and the horse head of the Hundred Flower Rider

crossed, he held the lance with one hand with his right hand, and

accurately picked the opponent’s lance, easily He picked off the tip of the

Hundred Blossom Knight's spear and made it hit the tip of the second

knight's spear. With this buffer, he easily twisted his body immediately,

and the second knight's attack was bypassed.

And his empty left hand was not idle. The third knight stabbed the spear

like lightning and grabbed the tip of the spear with one hand, as if he

was reaching out to pluck a rose. The knight tried desperately with both

hands, and there was no way to retrieve the spear from the masked

knight.

The auditorium immediately boiled, and the masked rider's terrifying

power and keen skill shocked them once again.

Then, before the Hundred Blossom Knight and the second knight attacked

again, the masked knight suddenly used his hand to pull the third knight

off his horse, and even took off his spear.

Then, the masked rider held the tip of the gun with his left hand, and

smashed the handle of the looted lance in the direction of the Hundred

Flower Knight. The Hundred Flower Knight was still agile and dodged

dangerously and dangerously. The two knights had no chance to dodge

and could only parry with guns.

However, who could have imagined that the masked knight actually

bowed left and right, and the rifle in his right hand took the opportunity

to stab the second knight quickly. The spear's head flashed a silver light

in the air, surpassed the knight’s defense, and was hit. There was a gap in

his shoulder armor, and then as the masked rider pushed up, the second

rider was also picked off.

Now, in front of him there was only the Hundred Flower Knight.

Sir Loras swallowed. He realized that he was completely impossible to

win this competition, but his strong self-esteem made him insist on not

surrendering.

The two charged each other for the second time.

This time, Hundred Flowers Knight did not have two helpers to help out.

He could no longer persist in front of the masked rider. The masked rider

easily dodged his attack, and then pierced his shield with a lance.

Shattered, he himself fell off his horse under the powerful impact.

This scene happened just before Sansa's table.

The sorrowful Hundred Flowers Knight made a mess, and the white rose

he prepared fell from his arms to the ground.

However, what is puzzling is that this masked rider did not leave the

field this time, he picked up the white rose on the ground as soon as he

fished.

Under the eyes of everyone, when his silver horse stopped in front of

Sansa, at this time, she only felt that her heart was about to explode.

"My dear lady," he said, "no great victory is half as beautiful as you. I

didn't prepare a gift, so I had to hold a temporary charge. Don't be

surprised if you are rude."

Sansa took the flowers shyly, and she was shocked by his heroic

appearance. Through the gaps in the armor, she saw that his black eyes

were as deep as obsidian, but they were shining like mercury.

She took a deep breath of the sweet scent of roses until the masked rider

rode away and held on tightly.

In the other corner of the auditorium, Arya dressed as a swordsman with

a "sewing needle" with a thin sword on her waist looked at Sansa's

direction, a little angrily.

"Why would someone like'masked rider' give her such a squeamish bag,"

she complained to the bald man beside her, "this'masked rider' turned out

to be a vain fellow."

The bald man is his swordsmanship teacher, Silio Friel, he is a

swordsman master and the former chief swordsman of Braavos, but at

this moment he has been staring at the back of the masked knight, with

eyes With admiration.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 131:

"I have been telling you that in order to be a strong swordsman, one must

have keen perception, elegant action, and control of one's fears. We are

not learning the dance of steel or the dance of knights in Westeros. ,

Swinging and slashing, but the dance of the killer, the dance of the water,

the action is agile and unexpected." He said solemnly, "This masked rider,

he not only has strong power, but also moves very quickly. The guns

were unexpected, and to the point, he completely mastered the essence of

the rapier. This is a very powerful opponent. In the previous battle, the

dance of the knight and the dance of the killer, water and steel were all

perfectly combined by him. , It's unprecedented, I really want to

challenge him."

Such a high evaluation stunned Arya, because even for strong men like

James Lannister and Sir Gregor the "Magic Mountain", his master has not

given such a high evaluation.

"If he compares with you, who is stronger?" Arya asked stupidly.

"Although I don't want to admit it," Silio Freer shook his head in shame

and smiled bitterly, "I am not his opponent."

Item 0184

The game of the day ended with only four players left: "The King Killer"

James Lannister, "The Hound" Sandor Clegane, "Magic Mountain" Gregor

Clegane and the Masked Rider. .

At this time the moon had already risen and the people were tired, so the

king announced that the last three competitions would wait until

tomorrow morning, before the team competition. The crowd gradually

dispersed, while discussing the martial arts event that day and the

highlight of the next day, the court officials went to the river to dine.

As the future prince and concubine, Sansa was naturally placed next to

the king and queen, sitting with Prince Joffrey. Since her ice wolf died

because of Joffrey, although Sansa yearned for a fairy-tale marriage to

the prince, she also had a good impression of handsome Joffrey, but at

this time she still criticized him, and Joffrey accepted The words that

came down made her worse for his senses.

"How dare that masked clown insult a prince's fiancee like this," he said

sharply in an unprecedentedly vicious tone, "tomorrow, my dog ​​will

clean him up, or my uncle James will also. In a few years, when I can

enter the venue, I will personally clean him up."

This made Sansa very angry. In front of Sansa, who had become a little

fan of the Masked Rider, he said that the Masked Rider was a "clown".

Joffrey originally had the "tall and handsome" and "demeanor" in Sansa's

mind. The images of "Pianpian", "Heroic" and "Brave and Justice"

disappeared completely.

At this time, she suddenly realized that Geoffrey is not a "Prince

Charming" as she imagined. In fact, he is cruel, willful, and small-

spirited. This is the point that Sansa lost the ice wolf before. The incident

can be seen-it was Joffrey who took the initiative to challenge Arya and

her playmates, but he used extra means in the competition, and it was

him who caused him to be bitten by the wolf, but he could actually be in

the king With eyes open in front of him, he said nonsense and accused

Arya of attacking the prince.

She had always comforted herself and blamed all the blame for the

killing of the Ice Wolf on Arya, but now it seems...

Sansa’s dissatisfaction with Joffrey was immediately out of control at the

beginning. She quickly remembered Joffrey’s many cruel performances

on weekdays. He was mean to his servants, often violent towards people

around him, and liked to watch. People's suffering and bad luck, etc. In

the past, she would selectively ignore these details, or find an excuse for

her fiancé, but now, she suddenly felt that she saw this person clearly.

Sansa’s innocent romantic fantasies about handsome princes, noble

knights, and love were mostly broken in this way. She also thought of her

sister Arya. Although she often didn't deal with herself, she was Relatives

who have always treated themselves well, as well as their own father, a

few older brothers and younger brothers, are the ones who truly love and

treat themselves well.

Immediately afterwards, she remembered what her father had said: "We

have come to a dark and dangerous place, this is not Winterfell. There

are too many enemies who want to kill us, and we can't kill each other.",

"When the snow falls. , The cold wind blows, lone wolves die, and packs

of wolves live.", "You and Arya may be worlds apart, but after all, the

same blood flows in your body."

Is Junlin City really a dark and dangerous place?

Originally, she didn’t believe her father’s words, because she always

thought Joffrey was the prince charming in fairy tales, and his mother,

Queen Cersei, was also an elegant and beautiful lady, but now she is not

so sure. NS.

For the first time, she began to no longer yearn for the life in Junlin City,

nor did she aspire to be a queen as much as before. She began to miss

Winterfell City, the warm home in the city that has been in the harsh

winter all the year round.

Ye Ting never expected that his whim when he was playing the "masked

rider" actually made the naivety in the original book, even to the point

where it was ridiculous, and miserable his own father. The "silly" Sansa

Stark saw some real world clearly in advance.

In the original work, it is precisely because Sansa herself did not

understand the form in King’s Landing, nor the darkness of human

nature. Because she trusted Prince Joffrey and Queen Cersei too much,

his father’s plan was leaked, and King’s Landing died tragically. The Stark

family fell apart.

However, maybe this time, half of the Stark family died tragically,

generally disappeared, and the ending of almost annihilation may be

changed.

But even if he knew everything, he wouldn't care. This, because the chaos

in the future of the Seven Kingdoms was not something that the Stark

family could prevent if they kept their power.

On the contrary, if Stark's power is preserved, then the wishful thinking

of the black hand behind the chaos will be half miscalculated, and chaos

will still occur, but the strengths and weaknesses of the various forces in

the black hand behind the scenes plan will no longer be as he imagined. .

Although Sansa has certain dissatisfaction with Prince Joffrey, she is now

the prince’s fiancee and a traditional lady. She did not fight tit-for-tat

with Joffrey. She could only express her feelings towards the prince

through silence. dissatisfied.

However, this silence even angered the cruel and impatient Prince

Joffrey. When he found that the girl was indifferent to him, he

immediately became angry and became angry, "Look, you little Bitch, see

what I am doing tomorrow. To torture your'masked rider', I will let'Magic

Mountain' interrupt his limbs, you know what he can do, and then

this'masked rider' will lose all his reputation, who would like a limb What

about the disabled man? He will become an insecure beggar, and then I

will buy him into the court and make him an eunuch, just like Varys, I

will torture him severely in front of you-this is Offended the prince's

fate."

"No—" Sansa's exclamation blurted out. Today, she has seen how "Magic

Mountain" killed the young knight in Aylin Valley, thinking that the real

knight in her mind would suffer even worse than him. Fate, she

shuddered in her heart.

"No! The seven gods are on top, you can't do this," she pleaded, grabbing

Joffrey by the sleeve, "you are a high prince, and he is just an ordinary

knight, why do you treat him so cruelly? Have you never seen a person

before? Show compassion..."

However, her attitude made Joffrey even more angry. He shook off

Sansa's hand and said cruelly with his mouth pursed: "Shut up, you Bitch,

how dare you refute your future husband, you wait Well, I will give you

a gift tomorrow, the gift you want most."

With that said, Geoffrey walked away.

Item 0185

Sansa has guessed what Joffrey means, but she has nothing to do about

it, because she has neither the power to resist him nor the subordinates

who can stop it. His friend Jenny and the nun who takes care of her are

both It was just a weak woman, she couldn't even tell the "masked

knight" the news, because as the prince's fiancée, she was surrounded by

the king's men.

She found that in reality she was so weak and helpless.

My "masked rider", you are so brave and so handsome, but why did you

suffer such a fate?

The seven gods are on top, who can tell me what should I do?

Suddenly, she thought of an acquaintance she saw in another corner of

the auditorium today, her sister, Arya.

At that time, after seeing Arya, she and Jenny laughed at her duplicity,

because Arya once said that fighting between knights is a boring act, and

she would rather practice the sword by herself than come to watch the

game.

However, now she thinks that if Arya is always naughty and likes to run

around, she will definitely be able to find the "masked rider" to remind

him before tomorrow's game starts.

However, now she and Arya are still in the cold war stage. They are both

dissatisfied with each other. She thinks Arya killed her ice wolf, but the

latter feels that her sister was between herself and Joffrey. The prince

chose not to help each other, did not tell the truth to testify for himself,

he was a traitor.

Although later under the mediation of their father Ed Stark, the two girls

forgave each other a little bit, but due to face and long-term

incompatibility with each other, neither of them took the first step.

So now, does she really want to lay down her face and apologize to her

sister? In this case, Arya will definitely laugh at her.

Do not! What if Arya was jokes? In order for the "masked rider" to be

able to preserve his life and dignity, what's the point of embarrassment?

If even this insult cannot be tolerated, then what else does she talk about

saving the "Masked Rider" and how can it be worthy of the white rose

that the "Masked Rider" gave her today?

At this moment, Sansa suddenly felt that she had become noble, she was

like a brave noble lady in a fairy tale, saving her knight regardless of

difficulties and obstacles.

So, she immediately stood up, advanced the skirt, and walked in the

direction of her father. She knew that once the banquet was over and she

was taken back to the Red Fort, there would be no chance again.

Soon, he found Arya in a corner of the banquet. She was like a wild child,

some rudely grasping the leg of lamb with her hands and gnawing at her

mouth. She was still carrying the "sewn" around her waist. Clothes

needle".

If in the past, Sansa would always accuse her of being disrespectful in

eating like this, unlike a lady, but now she can't take care of that much

anymore.

"Listen, my sister." She hurriedly grabbed Arya’s greasy hand and begged,

"I need you to do me a favor. Can you help me with people who are

approached?"

"Does the'future queen' also need help from me, Arya the troublemaker?"

Arya slanted her eyes at Sansa and asked in a somewhat ironic tone: "You

shouldn't be with your white horse now. Is the prince together? If you

need help, you can go to him. Anyway, you, the'future queen', is on the

side of him. I, a wild child, is only worthy of being your servant."

"He's not a prince charming!" Sansa blushed a little. She knew that her

sister hated Prince Joffrey the most. The conflict between their sisters

was also because of him. And, after listening to her sister, she had never

hated Joe the way she did now. Freeh, everything he had in her mind

before became so ugly.

"It's you who caused such a big contradiction between our two sisters."

She thought angrily and aggrieved.

Regardless of the oiliness of Arya’s hands, she clasped her hands tightly,

"Stop talking about Joffrey, he is not a prince charming, he is stingy,

mean, and so cruel, I should have been Tell him all the good things he

did. I'm sorry, sister, I was fascinated by him at the time, and I didn't see

his true face."

At the end of the talk, her tears were already streaming out, because she

suddenly thought that she would marry such a person in the future,

which made her a little lamented about her destiny.

"Really...really? Do you really think that?" Arya looked at Sansa in

disbelief. She never thought that her sister would apologize to her for

such a thing. After all, her sister was because of this. Things lost the ice

wolves.

She looked at Sansa with expectant eyes: "Sister, have you really

discovered that Joffrey is a bad person?"

"Yes, yes," Sansa burst into tears when she saw her sister's distrustful

eyes, and hurriedly said, "I can see exactly what Geoffrey is like. My

sister used to have no eyes. It won’t be like this again. You are still

blaming sister, are you?"

"No!" Arya hurriedly denied. She wanted to wipe Sansa's tears with her

hands, but found that her hands were all greasy on the lamb, so she

hurriedly rubbed her hands on her clothes. Wiped the corners of her eyes

for her sister.

"I forgive my sister." She said seriously and anxiously, as if she was afraid

that Sansa was different. She hurriedly added: "Father once said,'We must

defend each other, warm each other, share strength, we must hate those

who will Those who really hurt us', I hate the hounds, Prince Joffrey, and

the queen. I won't hate you."

"Thank you, sister," Sansa stopped crying. Arya's words made her

exceptionally warm. She also said, "The death of'Lady' (the name of her

ice wolf) was caused by Joffrey's death. With the responsibility of the

queen, I won't blame you anymore."

The sisters forgave each other and smiled at each other, her relationship

returned to the past—no, it was much closer than before.

Suddenly, Arya seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said:

"Sister Sansa, since you found out that Joffrey is such a bad person, why

do you still marry him? Doesn't this allow you to live for the rest of your

life? In pain? Let's find father quickly and let him stop this."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 132:

"No, not busy with this," Sansa refused. He knew that his father was very

busy now. Not only did the Royal Council make him unhappy, but the

recent investigation of the cause of the death of his adoptive father Jon

Alling also made him helpless. He is already well. I haven't slept well for

a few days, and Sansa feels that she shouldn't bother him now.

Item 0186

"Now there is a more urgent matter to ask you." She looked at Arya

seriously, "This matter is about the'masked rider' in the martial arts

competition. You are here today. You should know that'masked.' Knight'

it."

When she heard her sister mention about her presence at the game today,

Arya's face couldn't help but become a little red. Two days ago, she also

said in front of Sansa, "I'm not interested in participating in any boring

tournament. "But now she was found face-to-face by the other party,

which made her feel a little embarrassed.

However, when she wanted to shyly deny it, the "masked rider" incident

immediately made her mind ahead. To be honest, she was also quite

interested in this masked rider. Today in the audience, her master The

evaluation of "Masked Rider" and her self-sigh made her care about this

young master very much.

Sansa described what happened before, and said, "You saw the'masked

rider' today too, I hope you can find the'masked rider' tomorrow, tell him

about it, let He quickly left Junlin City, or the cruel prince would kill

him."

"The Magic Mountain is not the opponent of the Masked Rider!" Arya

blurted out, she most trusted her master's judgment, because in her

opinion, her master himself is a master, in the previous practice No

matter how she made the sword, her sword couldn’t touch her master.

She felt that the heavy magic mountain would definitely not be able to

beat her master. When facing her master, the magic mountain would

definitely be the same as her. How could such a person beat the "Masked

Rider" for a minute?

For martial arts matters, Sansa still believes in Arya’s vision, because she

has loved it since she was a child, but she also knows that even in martial

arts competitions, Magic Mountain can’t do anything with the "masked

rider", but Joffrey It is not a person who is fair for a reason, he can play a

lot of black hands outside the arena.

She told Arya of her judgment.

"How could he be like this?" Arya said loudly, dissatisfied, but, thinking

of how Joffrey treated her and her playmate-Joffrey was not their

opponent in the battle, so she took Zhenjian went to cut her, he was not a

rule-abiding person.

"Well," she was helpless, "you are right, I will try to remind him before

the game."

Suddenly, she remembered the scene where the "masked knight"

presented flowers to Sansa during the game, so she blurted out.

"You like that'masked rider' very much, right, you haven't even seen what

kind of face he has."

"What are you talking about, Arya," Sansa blushed and twisted, but in

front of her sister, she still expected to say Ai Ai, "Although he didn't see

his face, I believe he must be very Handsome, and still very young, with

a nice voice, and very chivalrous..."

Arya knew that her sister was falling in love again. To be honest, she felt

that her sister was good, she was a lady who was completely qualified

and even so good that she envied her, but in terms of love, She always

fantasizes about herself as a character in a knight novel or fairy tale, and

gets caught up in it. She likes Joffrey for this reason-she has fantasies

about the role of the prince.

However, Arya agreed with her sister's choice this time, and she also felt

that this "masked rider" was a good guy, but not because of his

demeanor, but because he was so young but so superb.

But thinking of this, Arya was a little jealous and sad, because she had

always felt that Sansa had everything. Sansa is good at sewing and

embroidery, can sing and dance, can chant poems and lyrics, and know

how to dress up; to make matters worse, she is still a beauty. Sansa

inherited the exquisite cheek bones and thick red hair of the Tully family

from her mother. Arya is like her father. Her hair is dark brown and dull;

her face is long and thin, and the haze is not open. Jenny always loves to

cry. She "Horse-faced Arya" (Later, she began to look as beautiful as an

aunt after she opened up).

Later, after the arrival of the king and prince, Sansa became a prince and

concubine again. Although she hated Joffrey and the queen, she still had

no shortage of envy about Sansa's selection-after all, this is a proof of

charm. The masked knight with superb martial arts also showed great

hospitality to her.

As for myself, I am just a wild child-like girl, who is not proficient in the

art of ladies. The nun never likes her. The only place she can be better

than her sister is horse riding and swordsmanship, but the "masked rider"

will like it. Are you a girl who is good at swordsmanship? Will he like

real ladies like everyone else?

Originally, Arya had only the favor and admiration of the masked rider

for martial arts masters, but due to the jealousy of her sister, she

suddenly became curious about the masked rider as the opposite sex, and

even thought of competing with her sister.

Men who are chased by girls are more attractive. This is how it works.

Even so, Arya is essentially a good boy after all. She still wants her sister

to have a good home. She only listened to her forbearing soreness, and

suggested to Sansa: "It's better for you to be masked when you come.

Knights' elope together. I heard from the master that the masked rider is

from Essos, not from the Seven Kingdoms. Since he admires you and you

also like him, you can escape to the continent of Essos together. There is

no need to marry the pesky Geoffrey, and in Essos, the king will not be

able to catch you."

This proposal is a little bold, and it completely pokes Sansa's girlish

heart-isn't this a plot that often appears in fairy tales?

However, to make her boldly agree to this plan in front of her younger

sister, Sansa, as a lady, couldn't do it. She shyly left a phrase "you figure

it out." She fled immediately.

This was her boldest response.

...

In the individual competition early the next morning, there were only

four players participating. The masked knight dressed up by Ye Ting

prepared on the sidelines early. When the guests were waiting for the

king to sit down, he was feeding his horse on the sidelines.

This horse was chosen by him from Drogo’s Karratha, and is a female

compatriot of Daenerys’ silver horse. Although he is not good at training

horses, under Longwei, which horse would dare to stab Woolen cloth?

Suddenly, he found strangely that a child wearing boyish leather clothes

with short hair and holding a rapier came towards him. Although she

looked like a tomboy, she was slightly protruding from her chest, Ye Ting

could see. It can be concluded that she is a girl.

The girl obviously found herself being noticed. She smiled at Ye Ting,

who was covering her face with a helmet, and then the rapier in her hand

slammed at him.

The girl's strength is not great, but her movements are very agile and the

angles are very tricky. In addition, she is left-handed and most people are

not used to the number of ways to play the sword. Therefore, in the face

of such a sudden attack, even a well-trained The veteran of, wanting to

avoid it will inevitably be embarrassed.

From seeing the girl’s dress, the sword in her hand, and the appearance

somewhat similar to Sansa, Ye Ting immediately recognized her identity-

the second daughter of the Stark family and the third child, Arya. Stark.

Item 0187

Seeing this sword, Ye Ting couldn't help but brighten up. She deserves to

be Arya who can become the "faceless man" in the future. Although she

has only just started to learn the sword for a few days, she has already

made her look good.

You know, the "faceless" to the world of "A Song of Ice and Fire" is what

Hassan Sabah is to the Islamic world. They are all top assassins who have

nothing to live as long as they shoot. The difference It is that the ability

of the "faceless" lies in the ever-changing identity and appearance, and

the number of people is also smaller.

However, for Ye Ting, whose dynamic vision is far beyond the limit of

humans, this stab was too slow. He grabbed the tip of the sword casually.

After being held by the tip of the sword by the iron glove, Arya couldn't

shake the opponent no matter how hard he tried. Strength, had to give

up.

"The teacher is right, you are indeed a real master." Arya looked at Ye

Ting with bright eyes, and said curiously, "Since you can grab my sword

so easily, are you also good at swordsmanship? "

"I know a little bit of swordsmanship," Ye Ting let go and replied

casually, "but I can hold your sword not because of swordsmanship, but

because your speed is too slow for me."

"Really?" Arya blushed, but she immediately explained, "Actually, I have

just learned the sword for less than two days, so the sword will be very

slow, but it will not be like this in the future."

"No, little sister, I think that your sword is already very fast," Ye Ting

touched the girl's messy hair with his other hand without gloves, and

comforted her: "Seeing the arena. Are those knights from here? In fact, in

my opinion, their firing speed is about the same as you just now. If you

have only studied for two days, then you are really a genius."

"Really...really?" Feeling the warm touch on her head and hearing the

compliment from the other party, Arya blushed unexpectedly. She

smirked, "Hey, do you really think I'm a genius?"

"Yes," Ye Ting nodded solemnly, "Have you heard of the Faceless? They

are the most powerful assassins in the world. I think with your talent,

you can definitely become one of them. "

He's boring spoilers again.

After being praised for her talent by a master like Masked Rider, Arya

immediately liked the other party. In addition, the other party did not

look down on herself because of her simple dress, nor did she look like a

tomboy because she was a girl. When she resented herself, Arya

immediately felt that the other party was the best person in the world-

after all, she was only nine years old, and by the way, her sister Sansa

was only twelve years old.

After chatting for a while, Ye Ting asked her, "Excuse me, what is the

name of this lovely young lady?"

Except for her parents, this is the first time Arya was called cute by

others when she grew up. Her face was a little red, and she stuttered, "My

name is Arya Stark."

"Ah, I know you, you are the daughter of Lord Ed, the guardian of the

North, are you? I remember seeing your sister in the stands yesterday."

Ye Ting asked indifferently. The respect of the Guardian of the North, but

Arya didn't care about it, so she gave him a high look, thinking that this

was the knight that was truly worthy of friendship.

Hearing the mention of her sister, Arya inevitably felt a little jealous in

her heart. She asked Ai Ai in some expectation, "You... do you think my

sister and I are more cuter?"

She used the word cute because she knew she was not as good as her

sister in appearance.

However, to her surprise, the other party did not choose Sansa decisively,

but replied like this: "I think you are all amazing beauties. If your sister

has a graceful and gentle beauty, Even if you are cute and wild, you are a

little beauty with her own characteristics."

Arya immediately became happy. Although she has always been like a

tomboy, as a girl, who doesn't care about her appearance?

Looking at Arya's expression, Ye Ting added a smile, "I said that, are you

satisfied?"

Hearing this, Arya immediately realized that the other party was only

comforting her and joking with her, and she immediately hammered the

opponent's unarmored arm with her small fist.

Ye Ting grabbed the girl's hands in an angry and funny way, looked at

her bright eyes, and comforted: "Actually, you look a little like your aunt.

If you grow up, you will become a beauty like her. Don't worry. ."

After hearing this, Arya was satisfied, but at this time, she realized that

her hands were already in the other's big hands. Looking at the other's

hands, she suddenly felt that this person's hands are so beautiful and

possessed. With such a strong martial arts, he has no scars or calluses on

his hands. No wonder my sister felt that under the other party's helmet

there would be a handsome face.

No, it's not this, it should be, how dare he hold a girl's hand as soon as

they meet? Don’t you feel rude?

But she suddenly discovered that she was not at all angry about it, not

because she was always a little careless, but because she felt that this

person was very kind, she felt like her own brother, no, there was

something more than her brother. .

Just when she was so embarrassed that she was thinking about wrongs,

suddenly, the horn of the arena rang.

The King has entered the field, and the next day's game is about to begin.

At this time, Arya thought about her mission. She hurriedly resisted the

inexplicable soreness in her heart, and relayed the words of her sister last

night to the masked knight in front of her, and proposed that elopement.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 133:

Hearing Arya's innocent suggestion, Ye Ting was amused and a little

moved. Where he wanted to get it, even if he was covered, he actually

captured Sansa's heart inexplicably.

He is not surprised at Joffrey’s hostility, because Joffrey is such a person.

He is not only cruel, but also has a small belly. It would be a good idea to

say that he will be reported to him. In fact, many people don’t know how

they provoke him. When he reaches him, he will be attacked by him.

However, just relying on the guards and knights in King's Landing City,

adding them all together is not enough for him to fight alone, so he

doesn't care about such threats.

However, the girl’s heart still has to respond. Although he himself is not

good at shooing girls, he has rich experience in being slapped, so he put

on his armor and smiled at Arya. Said.

"I have received both Ling's kindness and her kindness. I am very grateful

to Ling's favor and love for me. But please rest assured, with my abilities,

Geoffrey and his men can't help me, too. I can’t frighten me, I’m just

trying to stay and see what they have done..." When he said this, Ye Ting

looked calm, but his words were unbelievable and regarded the seven

kings as the princes. Arya was deeply affected by Wuwu's domineering,

her eyes were full of admiration when she looked at Ye Ting, and she

became more and more envious of her sister.

Then, Ye Ting's conversation changed and continued: "Although I can

only disappoint Ling sister temporarily, I will find a way to save her from

the fire and water before her wedding with Joffrey. By the way, if Ai

Little Miss Leah and Sister Ling can find me if they have any trouble.” As

he said, he took out two blue gemstone pendants and put them in Arya’s

hands. "Teaching" the magic, if you have any trouble and need my help,

just hold the gem and mute "the knight of blue silver", I will come to you

to help you. In addition, if you want to learn more, young lady If you

have many swordsmanship and spear skills, you can also come to the

hotel next to the Free Trade Bank on Steel Street to find me, and I will

give you a lesson."

Arya did not expect that after the other party gave her a gift to her sister,

she was a little flattered, and she had a higher affection for the other

party. After all, this was the first time that in addition to her parents and

brothers, some people were right. She and Sansa treated her equally,

instead of favoring her sister—not that they treated her equally, but

preferred her even more. After all, the other party had even told her

where he lived.

Arya decided to share the other party's residence with her sister, but the

agreement with the masked knight-no, the knight of Cang Yin-to learn

martial arts was kept as her little secret.

Just when she was thinking about getting into trouble, Ye Ting had

already put on the last armor. He mounted the horse, touched Arya's hair

casually, and then galloped towards the arena.

At this time, Arya realized that in the end, she didn't even know the other

party's name.

However, the knight of Cang Yin was indeed a more handsome title than

the masked knight.

Hid the two pendants in her arms, Arya was a little excited, and leaped

towards her watch seat.

For the first time, the girl had some ulterior secrets in her heart, and she

also had some young troubles.

Item 0188

With Prime Minister Ed Stark accompanied by King Robert to the table,

the next day of the contest officially began.

First of all, the final four winners of the individual competition will

decide the final champion.

The contestants include Gregor Clegane, Sandor Clegane, James

Lannister, and the masked rider who has only been late.

Before the game, Sansa in the audience was still happy that the Masked

Rider had not appeared, but now that the Masked Rider suddenly came

to the arena, it made her feel nervous.

Didn't Arya run into him? Or what happened?

Sansa stared nervously at the still unrestrained masked rider in the field,

almost yelling, she bit her lip with her teeth fiercely, which made herself

yell impulsively, she knew, If the scandal of Prince Joffrey is uncovered

at this time, then it is still unknown how Prince Joffrey will end up. He

and the masked knights in the field will be targeted.

It can be seen from the form of the game today that the four knights who

have persisted to the finals, except for the masked knights, the other

three are from the Lannister family, they must be on Geoffrey’s side,

because of his Mother, Robert's queen is the daughter of the Lannister

family.

Among them, James Lannister, one of the royal guards, is the elder

brother of Queen Cersei, while Gregor Clegane and Sandor Clegane are

all loyal to Duke Tywin Lannister.

Although the level of the knight's contest does not fully represent the

fighting ability on the battlefield-at least Sansa knows that his family and

Stark's retainers are good at fighting to the death on the battlefield, but

they are not good at knight duels. ——But even so, now that the

Lannister family's top four occupies three people, it is enough to show

that their power is powerful, and they cover the sky in today's Seven

Kingdoms.

As anxiety was burning in Sansa's heart, she suddenly found that the

masked rider began to look at the audience, as if looking for someone.

Are you looking for me?

Sansa tentatively raised her hand, and soon the masked rider's face

turned to her, and she no longer looked around. Although there was no

way to see the masked rider's expression through the helmet, Sansa could

still tell. The other party must be looking at himself.

Although she can't see each other's eyes, the gaze from the masked rider

still makes Sansa feel ashamed. She is beginning to worry about her

success and loss, worrying that she didn't paint well when she made up in

the morning, or whether he would be dissatisfied with her outfit. ?

——No, when I am concerned about this a lot, now should I find a way

to let him know about Prince Joffrey’s conspiracy?

Just as Sansa was a little eager and helpless, she saw that the masked

rider nodded to her, and then compared it to a height similar to his

horseback.

This means... Arya? Arya's height is also about that high, that is to say, he

has met Arya and knew what I want to tell him, but he still came to the

arena, so this is to reassure me?

At this moment, Sansa felt that she and the masked knight couldn't have

a tacit understanding. She felt that they were like a noble lady and a

knight who had been separated from the center of a fairy tale, and they

could understand each other's meaning with a single gesture.

So she nodded excitedly to the masked rider.

The masked rider then turned to the other direction.

At Sansa's side, her good friend Jenny noticed that her friend was a little

abnormal since early this morning.

It turned out that when she saw the grand occasion in front of her, she

would definitely comment on the knights with herself, or talk about her

prince.

However, this morning, she was always worried, and even more restless

since just now. In addition, whenever Prince Joffrey was mentioned, she

was uncharacteristically silent, and when she mentioned Arya , But

instead of saying anything cynic, she started to understand and care for

her sister.

What's all this, just after one night, why does she seem to be a different

person?

Especially just now, she and the Masked Rider actually screamed at each

other, there was definitely a problem in it.

However, just as Jenny wanted to dig into the roots, the game officially

began. The exciting game temporarily diverted her attention. She decided

to ask her best friend again.

Sandor Clegane first appeared on the court, wearing a smoky-gray armor

and an olive green cloak. The cloak and his hound helmet are the only

decorations on his body.

"One hundred golden dragon coins bet the kingslayer to win."

When James Lannister approached the arena on an elegant blood-brown

war horse, the King’s Chancellor of Finance, nicknamed "Littlefinger"

Petit Berishi, announced loudly.

The horse is wearing a gold-plated ring armor. James himself is also

shining gold from head to toe, and his spear is cut from the gold wood

produced in the Midsummer Islands.

"Me," Duke Lanly called back, "I think the Hound is very hungry this

morning."

"Even if the dog is hungry, he knows that he can't bite his master's hand."

Little finger replied coldly.

This is reasonable, James Lannister is the guardian of the West, the son of

Duke Tywin, and Sandor is his subordinate.

Sandor Clegane gave a "knock", put the mask on, and then took his place.

Sir James blew a kiss to a lady in the crowd, then gently pulled the mask

and rode to the side of the court. The two lowered their spears.

The two horses began to run at full speed, and the temporary stands also

vibrated.

The hound was riding on a horse, leaning forward, his spear was as solid

as a rock, but James moved his body a moment before the fight, and

Krigan's spear tip was unharmed by his lion-patterned golden shield. , I

was stabbed upright.

The wood chips were scattered, and the "hunting dog" swayed on the

horse's back and almost fell.

There was a rough applause from the crowd.

"I should think about how to spend your money." Littlefinger said to Duke

Lanly.

The hound finally held his body and didn't fall, he reined his horse and

turned around and rode back to the sidelines to prepare for the second

round.

James Lannister dropped the broken gun, grabbed a new spear, and joked

with the attendant.

The hound squeezed the horse's belly hard and ran forward, and

Lannister rode to meet him.

This time when James moved his body, Sandor Clegane also followed his

side. The two spears exploded at the same time, but when the wood chips

hit the ground, the reddish-brown horse lost its owner and ran away to

eat the grass alone. Sir James Lannister was rolling in the mud, shiny

gold, but his helmet dented.

James Lannister got up, but his intricately decorated lion helmet was

beaten to the side and dented when it fell. As a result, he could not take

off the helmet.

The audience pointed, booed again and again, and the nobles and old

ladies couldn't help but laugh. Amidst the noise, what Sansa could hear

most was the bursts of laughter from King Robert, louder than anyone

else.

In the end, Sansa's father, Prime Minister Ed, had to send someone to the

blacksmith leading the "Lannister Lion" who was staggering without

looking at anything.

Item 0189

Do you like this site? Donate here:

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 134:

At this time, Gregor Clegane was already on the sidelines.

He is the tallest and most powerful person Sansa Stark has ever seen.

King Robert and his two younger brothers are not small in size. The

"Hound" is also a big man. There is a simple-minded horse boy Ado in

Winterfell. He is much taller than them, and can be called " Compared

with the knights of "Magic Mountain," they are all a lot shorter. He is

nearly eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and arms as thick as a small

tree trunk. His mount looks like a toy horse under his armored feet, and

his spear is like a broomstick.

Sir Gregor did not live at the court like his brother.

He is a solitary person, not in a Yuzhan or a martial arts tournament, and

rarely leaves his territory.

When Junlin City fell, he was with Duke Taiwen. He was seventeen years

old. Although he had just become a knight, he was already famous for his

tall size and unrivaled brutality.

Some people say that it was Gregor who smashed Prince Aegon

Targaryen, who was a baby at the time, on the wall and killed him alive.

They also said that he later raped the baby’s mother, Princess Ilia of

Dorn. Only one sword killed her. Of course, no one dared to mention

these words before him.

Sansa looked at him anxiously, because the next battle was between him

and the Masked Rider, although Arya had repeatedly told her that "Magic

Mountain" was definitely not an opponent of the Masked Rider, and now

she is very willing to believe in herself. The younger sister, but looking at

Gregor who was several laps older than the Masked Rider, she was still

very uneasy.

Sansa herself does not easily believe the rumors, but the rumors related

to Sir Gregor are really not groundless. He is about to get married for the

third time, and there are horrible rumors behind the death of his first two

wives. It is said that his castle is a ghastly place. The servants

disappeared inexplicably, and even the dogs did not dare to enter the

hall. His sister died strangely when she was young, her younger brother

was injured by fire, and his father died in a hunting accident.

Gregor inherited the family's castle, property, and house estate. On the

day of receiving the inheritance, his younger brother Sandor left home

and joined the Lannister family as a warrior.

When the Masked Rider entered the arena, there was a whisper in the

crowd, and Sansa whispered eagerly, "Oh, that's so handsome."

Compared with Grego, the masked rider was as thin as a reed. He wore a

silver armor with a gorgeous pale blue pattern, which was polished silver

and dazzling. The silver-white helmet also has decorative feathers on it.

The cloak on the boy's shoulders is dark blue, with golden lines on the

cloak.

His mount was as beautiful as the people on the horse, it was a beautiful

silver horse, and it moved quickly and swiftly. The masked rider flicked

his feet, and his mount leaped right and left like a smart dancer.

Sansa grabbed Ed by the arm.

"Father, don't let Sir Gregor hurt him." She said, this is the only thing she

can do for the Masked Rider now.

Ed saw that she was worthy of the white rose that the Masked Rider gave

her yesterday. The attendant Jory told him what happened yesterday.

"They are using martial arts guns," he told his daughter, "it will break into

pieces when it collides, so no one will be injured."

He said that, but he thought of the corpse of the young Ailingu who died

under the hands of "Magic Mountain" yesterday, and his words seemed

hollow.

After both saluted the king, they rode to the edge of the arena, then

lowered their spears and positioned them.

Sir Gregor pulled the reins to bring the horse to the starting line, and

then everything suddenly started.

The horses of the Devil Mountain galloped violently and violently, while

the silver horses of the Masked Rider sprinted smoothly and lightly.

Sir Gregor twisted the shield, set it down, adjusted the spear, and aimed

viciously at the height of the opponent's throat. This scene was the same

as when he faced the Knights of Arling Valley yesterday. Ed frowned, but

at this time, he But it is not convenient to make a sound.

Sansa, who doesn’t know martial arts, doesn’t know what it means, but

this does not prevent her from worrying about the masked rider,

especially when she sees the "magic mountain" smashing into the thin

masked rider. Some worried that he was knocked out by the "Magic

Mountain".

In the other corner of the auditorium, Arya and her master Silio Friel are

also paying attention to this duel.

Unlike Sansa, Arya, who has studied swordsmanship, knows the purpose

of the "Magic Mountain" spear. The little girl has never seen such a real

scene. Although she believes in masked knights, she still can't help but

act. He became nervous.

Suddenly, the masked rider had already been killed head-on. The magic

mountain stabs the tip of the spear against his throat as much as possible.

With his power, even if the throat is protected by armor, the masked

rider has to be stabbed this time. His neck was broken.

However, in the face of this life-threatening blow, the masked rider did

not panic at all, as if facing a falling leaf. He just tilted his head slightly,

and the tip of the magic mountain's spear was almost the same as his.

The neck passed by.

Such a thrilling dodge, as long as the tip of the magic mountain's spear is

offset by five centimeters, it will be able to stab him in the neck.

Including Robert and Ed, many of the older aristocrats and knights

present have experienced the war of Robert's rebellion and walked out of

the shadows of swords and swords on the battlefield. However, seeing

such a confident limit dodge, they couldn't help but ask.

Why?

Why is the masked rider so confident?

This dodge method is simply dancing on the tip of a knife.

However, this kind of extreme dodge naturally has its advantages. Since

the dodge action is not big at all, the action of the masked rider itself is

almost completely unaffected by this dodge.

Before the magic mountain had time to change the spear movement, the

masked rider had already taken action.

The assault with the tip of his gun was quick and just right, easily

bypassing the shield's defense, and the magic mountain fell down before

it could react.

Because he was too big, he pulled the horse down, and the armor of the

horse and horse rolled into a ball.

Sansa heard cheers, cheers, whistles, panting of horror, and whispers of

excitement, especially the harsh and harsh laughter of the "Hound".

Even she herself started to get excited, and she suddenly felt proud to

hear others praise the masked rider.

Arya also breathed a sigh of relief for the masked rider, and then, she

heard Silio Friel sighed and sighed.

"What you just saw is the highest state of'Assassin's Dance'. Whether it's

the ultimate dodge by the slightest difference, or the spur that is so fast

that the opponent does not even lift the shield, although it looks simple,

it is completely unable to deal with it. , This is the real "Assassin's Dance",

his level is indeed much better than mine."

At this point, Silio Frell seemed a little lonely.

However, his words immediately made Arya's heart, thinking that the

other party had said that she could teach her some skills, Arya felt sweet

for a while, it turned out that this skill is so powerful. She was

determined to learn this technique from her opponent, and then surprised

her master, father, and brothers and sisters.

The masked rider held the reins on the opposite side of the arena, and

didn't even break the spear. When he graciously waved his hand to the

audience, the silver armor gleamed beautifully in the sun, and the

audience was crazy for him.

Item 0190

In the middle of the field, Sir Gregor Clegane finally let go of the reins

and stirrups, and stood up angrily. He yanked off his helmet and threw it

to the ground, his face gloomy and full of anger, his hair hanging down

and covering his eyes.

"Bring the sword." He shouted to the attendant, and the child hurried

forward and handed it to him. At this time his mount also stood up.

Gregor Clegane slashed his horse with a single sword, so fiercely that he

almost chopped off the horse's head. The cheers turned into screams in an

instant. The horse screamed and died on his knees. Gregor walked

towards the masked knight on the sidelines holding a **** sword.

"Grab him!" Ed yelled, but his voice was drowned in the roar, and

everyone was yelling.

"Organize him and stop him! Please, father," Sansa said in tears.

Arya’s hand has been placed on the "sewing needle". She realized that

this was Prince Joffrey’s method, so she planned to jump out of the

audience to stop Gregor’s behavior, but her master grabbed her by the

shoulder. , Grabbed her.

"Let's take a good look." Silio said, "he will be fine, the magic mountain

can't hurt him at all."

Facing the imposing mountain with a sharp sword in hand, the masked

knight still seemed to have the same demeanor, as if he was only holding

a handful of wooden props for competition.

He unhurriedly rolled over and dismounted, and walked in Gregor's

direction face to face, seeming to want to confront him head-on.

"Why didn't he even take the spear?" Arya screamed when she saw the

masked knight empty-handed.

Sansa was as surprised as her. She yelled to make the masked rider run,

but her voice was immediately drowned out by the noisy voices around

her.

Everything happened so quickly. The two soon faced each other. Gregor

slammed his great sword and slashed at the masked knight, but he easily

avoided it.

The masked rider rushed forward and immediately approached Gregor's

side, and then he hit the jaw of the magic mountain with an uppercut

with his left hand.

The Devil Mountain was a head taller than the Masked Rider, but the

punch was quick and swift, and the steel glove immediately knocked

Devil Mountain's head up, and his chin was immediately bloody.

But this blow aroused the ferocity of the Devil Mountain. He completely

ignored the heavy blow he received, roared loudly, swung his sword with

all his strength, and slashed at the masked rider again.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 135:

Due to the close distance between the two, the masked rider was

completely within his attack range.

However, the masked knight was short and turned to the back of his

opponent like a civet, letting this heavy blow be useless.

Sir Gregor turned around, but it was too slow and too late.

This time, the masked rider hit the back of his knee with a fierce kick,

metal and metal collided, people's tinnitus continued.

Although Gregor was strong enough, this fierce leg still made his knee

bend, and he completely lost his balance.

The next punch hit the back of his head, and the steel gloves seemed to

shatter his head. Blood immediately gurgled out from the back of his

head and soon soaked his hair.

Gregor didn't have any excuses, he just howled like a beast, but the heavy

wound on the back of his head almost made him almost unconscious. He

shook a few times before falling head-down.

The giant sword came loose from his hand, and he turned over slowly

and heavily.

The masked rider stepped forward, putting one foot on his chest.

Moshan let out a groan and tried to crawl with his elbow, but the masked

rider stepped so hard that he could not stand up at all, and a pool of red

blood continued to extend behind his head.

The masked rider knocked down the tall magic mountain empty-handed.

This scene has made the scene crazy, and people continue to cheer.

Among them, Sandor Clegane’s cheers were the loudest, and even King

Robert was surprised. And a happy smile.

Seeing her sweetheart stepping on her opponent and resolving Joffrey's

conspiracy, Sansa was already smiling. Seeing the masked rider's

movements, she guessed that the masked rider had not figured out how

to deal with this opponent.

After a while, the cheers slowly subsided, and the masked rider looked in

Robert's direction, as if waiting for the king to deal with the magic

mountain.

King Robert also realized this, and he nodded in satisfaction, seeming to

want to speak.

However, just when he was about to speak, things happened suddenly.

Krigan clapped his hands violently and grabbed the back of the masked

rider's knee, seeming to want to attack him.

This amazing scene immediately made the scene boil again.

However, the masked rider reacted faster than Sir Gregor had imagined.

Before Gregor could exert his strength, he used the grabbed leg as a

fulcrum, and the other leg immediately lifted up, and then stepped hard.

To Gregor's raised arm.

This step was really hard, and Gregor let out a beastly scream in pain.

It was discovered that the armor on his arm was abnormally twisted, and

his entire arm also had an obvious bend, which was obviously broken by

this foot-let alone grabbing the opponent's leg in this case NS.

However, the masked rider seemed to be irritated by Gregor's behavior.

He felt that just stepping on the arm of Devil Mountain was not enough

to relieve his breath, so he took two steps forward, came to Devil

Mountain's head, and kicked his head fiercely. Kick.

After this foot, the steel boots were immediately stained with blood. Half

of the face of the Devil Mountain had been kicked to pieces, and the ****

appearance could not be seen as a human face. His teeth became

fragments. The eyeballs seemed to have been kicked so badly that even

the bones were exposed.

Such a tragic scene caused an uproar in the audience, and many

aristocratic women couldn't bear to turn their heads.

Sansa originally thought that she would look down and feel disgusted by

the behavior of the Masked Rider, but she suddenly discovered that in

fact she was not afraid of the **** face of the Devil Mountain, nor did

she hate the **** scene. The Masked Rider, on the contrary, she felt that

the same enemy was angry, and she was relieved. She wanted to applaud

the Masked Rider's refreshing revenge-he had already let go of the

Demon Mountain once, but the Demon Mountain took advantage of his

unpreparedness to carry out a sneak attack.

Sansa felt that she had changed. In the past, she yearned for a chic and

handsome knight, an elegant knight showdown, and an outcome that

won’t be arrogant or humiliated. But now, there are exceptions to all of

this. This masked knight, even though He did not retaliate with virtue,

but a cheerful and **** revenge, and she would also be happy for his

successful revenge.

She seemed to recognize something.

Sure enough, is this true love? No matter what the other party did, she

was willing to stand on his side, even giving up her original bottom line.

Sansa has completely completed the self-guided strategy without seeing

Ye Ting's face and only saying a word.

congratulations.

Item 0191

In the end, it was the voice of the king that calmed the chaos... the voice

of the king and twenty warriors.

Robert's adoptive father, Jon Alling, once said that commanders need a

good voice that can be effective on the battlefield. Robert had confirmed

this on the Trident River, and now he uses this voice again.

"In the name of your king," he roared, "stop me now!"

The surrounding area immediately calmed down, and the masked rider

stopped moving and looked in the direction of the king - or after that

kick, he did not move any further.

Several servants hurried forward and carried the unconscious Demon

Mountain away from the scene.

"That's it." Robert said.

That's the end of the matter.

"Is the Masked Rider a champion now?" Sansa asked Ed.

"No," he told her, "the masked rider and the hound have to compete

again."

But Sansa was right.

A few minutes later, Sir Sandor Clegane walked into the arena. He was

not riding a horse, wearing a weapon, or a helmet.

When people were wondering, he said coarsely to the masked rider: "You

did something I wanted to do a long time ago. You did it well. I owe you

one time. The victory is yours, masked guy."

Thus, the masked rider became the champion of the tournament.

King Robert was in good spirits. When awarding the masked rider title

and rewarding the prize, he suddenly said: "You have been wearing this

rigorous helmet throughout the tournament, even now. Coming down,

and not even revealing the name, even I am curious about the face under

your helmet. In the name of the king, you can satisfy my curiosity."

"My name is Thunder·Leaf, and I come from a free trade city state." The

masked rider replied, his voice unexpectedly young.

Then, the masked rider took off the helmet that resembled a lion and a

dragon under all eyes.

This action immediately attracted everyone's attention. Everyone wanted

to know whether the face under the helmet was as handsome as the

noble girls imagined, or as ugly as the ‘hunting dog’ Sandor Krigan.

Sansa is also looking forward to it, but she swears to herself that even if

the other person is an ugly-looking person, she will not dislike him.

When others laugh at him, she will use her tenderness and tolerance to

make him. Moving.

When the masked rider really took off his helmet, the entire arena

exclaimed.

The reason is not that he looks too ugly, but because he is handsome

beyond people's imagination.

Sansa swears that she has never seen such a handsome person, and even

the Flower Knight is far inferior to him. His hair is a bunch of lazy and

smooth black, and his eyes seem to be so deep and charming.

Even Robert froze for a moment, and then he burst out laughing.

"What a handsome young man," he smiled boldly, "you remind me of

when I was young. At that time, the little girls loved me as much as you

loved you. I really don't understand you holding such a beautiful picture.

Why do you have to cover your face?"

When Ye Ting left the arena and returned to the camp, everyone cheered

and cheered for him. They did see some amazing scenes today, and they

will have talks in the future.

That afternoon, it was the masked knight who defeated Sir Baron Sven

and Jalaba Sol in the final of the 100-step shooting after eliminating

other opponents with a shorter range, and took the archery champion.

The team competition lasted three hours. A total of nearly forty people

participated, most of them free riders, mercenary knights and servants

who had just been entrusted to seek fame. Holding blunt weapons, they

fought each other in a mud-splattered and blood-spattered field. After a

while, they formed a team to fight against the enemy. In a blink of an

eye, infighting and self-cannibalism broke out. The alliance broke up as

soon as it was formed, until only one person was left standing. . The

victor was still the masked knight. He wielded a magnificent long sword

with a golden handle and calmly faced the siege again and again, finally

defeating all his opponents.

These opponents included Soros from Mill, a red-robed monk with a

shaved head holding a flame sword and a madman appearance.

He relied on the flame sword painted with wildfire and burning to

frighten his opponent's horses, and he often won the crown of team

competitions. He has defeated Sandor Clegane three times in a team

competition. However, he has no advantage in the face of the masked

rider, who is superb and has no fear of wildfire.

Finally, the list of casualties in team competitions included two broken

legs, a broken collarbone, a dozen broken fingers, two horses that had to

be disposed of, and so many cuts, sprains, and abrasions that everyone

was too lazy to count. .

However, the knight named Sand Liffe became famous in this martial arts

competition. The knights of the entire Seven Kingdoms know about this.

There is such a young and handsome knight who has a quirk and likes to

use his helmet strictly. He really covered his face, but in the tournament,

he not only defeated the terrible "Magic Mountain" empty-handed, but

also won the championship of three events in the tournament alone. This

is an unprecedented record.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 136:

Under Arya’s deliberate propaganda, the name "Knight of Blue Silver"

became popular because of his beautiful pair of silver armor. Everyone

felt that this name was much better than "Masked Knight". NS.

In addition, those who do good things call him the number one knight of

the Seven Kingdoms—because at least in terms of combat effectiveness,

no knights of the Seven Kingdoms can match him.

However, although the title "The First Knight of the Seven Kingdoms" has

spread, it has not been widely recognized, because now, he has only

proved himself on the field, if he can still be on the battlefield or other

life and death Continue to maintain such results in the war, then this title

can be regarded as worthy of the name.

For such a young master, Prime Minister Ed and King Robert both had a

good impression. After the game, Ed sent someone to ask him if he was

interested in finding a position in the Prime Minister’s bodyguard, so he

readily agreed. NS.

In fact, in addition to him, Ed also recruited many top players in the

tournament, but there are few followers, most of them are immersed in

wine, victory, and just won, the wealth that can't be imagined in their

dreams. , Therefore rejected this errand.

This made Ed's affection for this triumphant but not arrogant young man

greatly increased. After hearing that he was only fifteen years old, Ed

even gave birth to the idea of ​​introducing his other daughter, Arya, to

him.

However, since Arya was only nine years old, and noble girls would

normally not get engaged until about twelve years old, and they would

not get married until they were able to give birth at the age of thirteen or

fourteen, so his plan was given up.

However, Ed still wanted to let these young people know each other first,

so he arranged for Sand Liffe to become a captain of the Prime Minister’s

Guard, responsible for protecting his family or himself-Dragon God

taught long before he came. Okay, the complete background of Sand

Liffe.

In fact, Robert had thought of making this young master his own Yulin

Tiewei, but because Yulin Tiewei's oath included not holding the land,

marrying a wife, or having children, he had to give up.

Now this result is of course in the plan of Sand Liffe, that is, Ye Ting,

because Ed himself is one of the important goals of the black hand

behind the Seven Kingdoms, and now he is very close to the core of this

game of power. , Only here can he smoothly add fuel to the chaos in the

future.

Item 0192

Ever since he agreed to Robert's request and became the "hand of the

king", Ed Stark discovered that the entire Junlin City was really foggy,

making him, a wolf from the north, somewhat incapable.

As the Patriarch of this generation of the Stark family, Ed has inherited

the family's honor-honoring and impartial tradition in character. His

dedication to honor and his fair and strict handling style have won the

respect and love of many northern families. However, Junlin City and

Winterfell City are two cities, and there are too many intrigues and

conspiracies here. Ed is confident that on the battlefield, he is able to go

all the way, no matter what kind of enemy he can fight against, but in

the game of power in King's Landing City, he seems confused and lost.

This feeling, from the time he started investigating the last "hand of the

king", the death of himself and Robert's adoptive father, Jon Allyn, has

piled a haze on his heart.

The first was the arrival of his wife Caitlin Tully, and it was the

chancellor who brought him secretly to see his wife, the "littlefinger"

Petir Bellissy, who was the adopted son of his father-in-law in his

childhood, "littlefinger" "I was deeply infatuated with Caitlin Tully, which

made Ed uncomfortable with him.

According to Caitlin, his son Bran Stark was assassinated immediately

after Winterfell. The killer was executed on the spot, leaving only a

dagger, and "Little Finger" claimed that this The dagger belonged to

Tywin Lannister’s other son, Cersei and James Lannister’s younger

brother, Tyrion Lannister, the "little devil".

This is a remarkable accusation, because the Lannisters and the Stark

family are the guardians of the West and North of the Seven Kingdoms,

and are among the best princes. Such an assassination may mean another

sweep of the Seven Kingdoms. The war between nations—just like fifteen

years ago.

Because of the help of "Little Finger" and the love between "Little Finger"

and his wife's former siblings, Ed reluctantly regarded him as an ally, and

with his help investigated the cause of Jon Aylin's death. In the process,

"Little Finger" said a meaningful sentence: "Don't trust me, is the wisest

thing you have done since jumping off your horse."

During the investigation, he discovered that Jon died suddenly of illness.

He had been quite healthy until then, which allowed him to confirm the

fact that Jon was murdered and died. Before his death, Jon had been

investigating Robert’s illegitimate children in secret, and met with several

of them. He also had a secret meeting with Robert’s brother Stannis, and

planned to send his son to Dragon Stone. The island was adopted by

Stannis, but they had never had a close relationship in the past, all of

which brought the investigation into a dead end.

However, to make matters worse, in the subsequent martial arts

competition, Gregor Magic Mountain actually killed a young knight from

Aylin Valley. This knight was an important witness in the process of his

investigation. The Nyster family's subordinates just lost their mouths—

you know, unlike team competitions, the weapons of knight duel

competitions are specially made training supplies, which are generally

unlikely to kill people—this has cast a haze on his investigation.

However, it is not without good news. In the tournament, through

conversations with King Robert, he once again confirmed that his king is

essentially the same outrageous and charming good friend 15 years ago,

which made him I have more confidence in my future as the "hand of the

king".

There is more than one good news. In the competition, he was happy to

find that his two daughters who had never dealt with each other finally

reconciled. In addition, he also gained a general in the competition—one

who took over the entire competition. Three champions, knights from

free trade city-states. The only thing that worries him a little is that this

kid is really handsome, and his two daughters seem to be too obsessed

with him.

However, on the night when the tournament was over, the chief

intelligence officer and **** Varys met him secretly and told him a

terrifying conspiracy: Queen Cersei actually tried to murder the king.

Before the tournament, King Robert once expressed his desire to

personally participate in the team competition with real swords and guns,

but Cersei sternly opposed it. Varys claimed that Cersei tried to make

sure that Robert could really participate in the team competition through

the radical law. Want him to die by an "accident" in it.

This statement sounds ridiculous, but Ed has to admit that for the self-

proclaimed valiant Robert, this radical method is indeed effective.

Afterwards, Varys told Ed that his allegiance was to the interests of the

entire kingdom; and told Ed Cersei that he was so jealous of him,

precisely because the king would not harm him for any reason. At the

same time, he revealed the different thoughts of the important ministers

around the king, and the fact that the guardians of the Royal Forest had a

false reputation. Although the two younger brothers of the king hated

Cersei, they coveted the throne even more. In the Royal Forest Guard,

James is the queen’s elder brother, Sir Barristan only loves his own

honor, Sir Bellos and Sir Marlin are loyal to the Queen, and the others are

unclear.

In other words, the only one who really stood on Robert's side now was

Ed, who was a "hand of the king" and a long-time friend.

When Ed asked about the cause of Jon Ailin's death, Varys said that a

poison called Tears of Reese killed him. Varys claimed that it was Aylin's

attendant, who was now the medicine given to him by a dead knight

from Aylin Valley.

However, regarding Cersei's conspiracy, as it was only speculation, Ed

could not mention it to the king and could only give up, but he knew that

he had to be more careful.

At this time Ed, even gave birth to the idea of ​​letting his two

daughters return to Winterfell for the time being.

However, when he returned to his prime minister's tower, the scene in

front of him was quite gratified.

Her third daughter, Arya, dressed like a boy, was practicing the rapier

under the guidance of her new guard, Sand Liffe, while her second

daughter, Sansa, was sitting aside, smiling at them. The scene is

harmonious.

The warm scene at home made Ed feel warmer. At this time—even if the

relationship between Sand and his two daughters was too good, he

reluctantly accepted it. The guard in front of him is from Essos and the

Lannisters. There is no relationship at all, it should be trustworthy. In

addition, he has such martial arts. At the critical moment, the safety of

his two daughters is estimated to depend on him.

As for him, he must find out what Jon Allin was looking for before his

death as soon as possible. He had a hunch that this secret was the key to

everything.

However, what he didn't know was that in the north, his wife Caitlin

Tully found Tyrion Lannister on the way back to Winterfell and captured

him in one fell swoop.

Chapter 0193 "Behind the Scenes" Belishi

After becoming the guard of the Duke of Stark, Ye Ting was surprised to

find that Stark’s two daughters had an unusually high affection for him.

Before that, he also saw two girls each. On the one hand, but now the

eyes of the two girls looking at him are full of kindness, admiration and

shyness, which makes him a little baffling.

However, perhaps in this world, I have become accustomed to girls’

inexplicable self-guides and vain. Ye Ting did not struggle with this for

long, but happily accepted this fact, so he lived surrounded by two girls.

Life.

Arya would ask him to instruct swordsmanship every day. In the process

of instructing, it was inevitable to rub and bump, which made Ye Ting

have to tell himself a hundred times a day: "She is only nine years old,

she is still a child, three Year...No, I must let her go."

As for Sansa, she completely gave up the social and banquet life she had

originally yearned for with other noble ladies and ladies in the past few

days. Instead, she stayed at home to "accompany her younger sister", and

then tempt him twenty times a day. , If he hadn't cared about the

existence of other guards and subordinates, then he would have taken a

decisive move.

Such an ambiguous life is still quite pleasant, especially since Ed Stark is

busy with his government affairs every day, and he has to make

unannounced visits to Jon Aylin's life, leaving early and returning late

every day. Unfortunately, Ye Ting had to temporarily interrupt such a life

for a day and asked Ed to take a leave of absence.

Then, he immediately left the city and went to the Eagle's Nest in secret.

The reason is that something happened in the seven countries that can

affect the entire political situation.

Tyrion Lannister was caught by Ed Stark’s wife Caitlin.

This is a big deal.

Because the two involved are the great princes of the Seven Kingdoms,

and although Tyrion is not seen by the Duke of Tywin, he is still his son,

which is likely to cause the two to meet each other.

Caitlin was undoubtedly wise. Instead of bringing Tyrion back to

Winterfell, she took him to the valley, the Eagle’s Nest in Aylin Valley,

because her sister Lysa Tully was there. Sha married the elderly Jon Allyn

and gave birth to a son for him, so after Jon's death, her son inherited the

titles of Vale and Jon, but because the child was still young, Lysa herself

became the de facto controller of the valley.

You know, in the Seven Kingdoms, in addition to the royal leaders

directly under the jurisdiction of the royal family, there are a total of

eight families, which control the eight territories. The valley controlled

by the Ailin family belongs to one of them, and the other families are the

northern border controlled by the Stark family. , The West Territory

controlled by the Lannisters, the Stormlands controlled by the

Baratheon's family—that is, Robert's home—, the Riverlands controlled

by the Tuli family, the Iron Islands controlled by the Greyjoy family, and

the Tyrell family controlled In the south, the last is Dorn controlled by

the Martell family.

This can be described as an extremely powerful force.

In Arling Valley, Lysa warmly received her sister, and then, according to

her sister's request, she proposed the trial of Tyrion Lannister in the

Eagle's Nest.

She was convicted of the crime-Tyrion was suspected of murdering Bran

Stark and her husband Jon Allyn.

In fact, these two charges have nothing to do with Tyrion.

Tyrion did not attempt to murder Bran. On the contrary, he had a good

relationship with Bran’s brother, Jon Snow, the illegitimate son of Ed

Stark. This is probably a feeling of sympathy for the same disease. Leon

was very unwelcome to his father due to his mother’s dystocia due to his

birth, while Jon Snow was an illegitimate child (actually not, but Ed

Stark kept it secret), neither Seen by Caitlin Tully.

In addition, the death of Jon Allyn (another Jon, Westerners like to name

their children with the names of people they respect and love. For

example, Harry Potter’s children are named Sirius and Abu Thinking; in

addition, Jon Alling’s son is named Robert, and King Robert is the

adopted son of Jon Alling, which is very messy.) It has nothing to do

with Lysa. The idea, Jon Alling is completely Lysa killed it herself.

Of course, the messenger of all this grew up with Lysa, which made Lysa

quite infatuated, but loved Caitlin's "littlefinger" Petil Berishi.

On the one hand, Belish killed Jon and took control of the valley through

Lysa. On the other hand, he hinted that Caitlin, the one who tried to

murder Bran was Tyrion Lannister of Lannister’s family, just to make The

contradiction between the Lannisters and the Stark family.

However, the murderer of Bran was not him, but Prince Joffrey. This

cruel prince was completely on the spur of the moment and found

someone to murder Bran. After learning about it, Berishi keenly caught

him. After staying at the time, I separated the Lannister and Stark

families-of course, this was only a temporary plan. He himself had

another plan to cause Lannister and the Stark family to meet each other.

Say it again.

In short, Petir Bérich wants the Seven Kingdoms to be in chaos. Only in

this way can he himself, who was born in a small family, rise quickly and

become a new nobleman. In the original book, his plan is almost

successful. -From this point of view, in some respects, he does have some

self-interested poisonous demeanor of Li Ru and Jia Xu.

However, there are still some loopholes in his plan. For example, now,

although Lysa is obedient to his words, but Lysa's own political wisdom is

not high, and the "littlefinger" people are in King's Landing again, which

leads him to The grasp of intelligence and the transmission of orders are

often not so timely. Once an emergency occurs, or Lysa claims something

he did not arrange in advance, then the situation may be ruined.

Now, such a thing has really happened.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 137:

Caitlin arrested Tyrion, which caused the furious Tywin Lannister to send

troops from the west, and the target was directed at Caitlin’s natal family,

the riverland of the Tuli family, but once Tyrion was in If he was killed in

the Eagle's Nest in the name of murdering Jon Aylin, then Tywin would

turn his spear on the valley-this "littlefinger" has actually grasped the

territory.

Of course Lysa did not want to be the target of the Lannister family, but

now she is very worried because she killed her husband, Jon, and is eager

to find a scapegoat to exonerate. This has caused the "Little Finger" plan

to be extremely large. Loopholes.

However, in the original work, destiny stood on the side of the "little

finger", and the "little devil" Tyrion Lannister, known for his wisdom,

escaped in the Eagle's Nest by using his wisdom and duel and judgment.

In this way, Lannister would have no motive to attack the valley.

Item 0194

This of course was something Ye Ting couldn't allow.

In the original work, after the death of King Robert, all the princes were

divided into five factions. The Stark family in the north became the king

of the north on their own, and due to the marriage of Caitlin Tully and

Ed Stark, The Tully family in the Riverland joined the Stark family; on

the other hand, the Lannister family, which controlled the West and the

king, was also a faction; Robert’s eldest brother Stannis formed a sect on

Dragonstone Island. ; And Robert’s young brother Lan Li not only

inherited the Stormlands of Baratheon’s family, but also married the

Tyrell family that controlled the southern border and became a faction.

Finally, the Iron Islands declared independence and became a faction.

The other two places , Gudi and Dorne declared neutrality.

However, such a battle of the Five Kings ended in the victory of the

Lannisters.

Among them, Stannis, the weakest, assassinated Renly with the help of

the Lakhlo sect, and then attempted to gain support from Stormlands and

the South, but eventually lost Renly’s Tyrell and Cersei’s son Geoff Prince

Li joined the Lannisters at the expense of marriage, and Stannis's army

was wiped out under Tyrion's ingenuity.

Although the Stark family was unable to fight back against the Lannisters

at the beginning of the war, they were finally attacked by the Iron Islands

and were betrayed because of their poor political level. The ally, the Tuli

family, was in the war. In the early stage, it had been maimed by the

Lannisters, and it was of no help to the Stark family, and finally caused

Stark to be almost destroyed under the plan of the traitor.

Ye Ting wanted the Seven Kingdoms to be endlessly chaotic, and of

course he couldn't accept such a final dominance.

In his plan, Stannis had no need to exist at all, because of him, the power

of Lanly fell apart, and the Fortune Seven was second, and Tyrell, who

was even more powerful than the Lannister family, finally took refuge in

Lannis. special. However, it is no longer possible for him to reproduce the

assassination of Lan Li. This is because it was Melisandre who was the

priest who assassinated Lan Li by magic, and now Melisandre has a large

ticket. The followers of Rahlo joined the Dragon God Sect, and Rahlo's

faith was almost swallowed up by the Dragon God Sect, so Stannis had to

nest on his Dragon Stone Island.

Of course, if Stannis didn't have any power, it wouldn't be okay, but Ye

Ting had another big gift to him.

Secondly, of course, the Tuli family should not be maimed by the

Lannisters before Robert died, because in the river land, only the Tuli

family as the lord is the real ally of the Stark family, and the rest of the

small families It's all horrible things, however, it is precisely because the

Tuli family has lost power, and Robb Stark, the head of the Stark family

at the time, is not good at politics, this has led to the betrayal of a group

of allies.

If the Lannisters faced the valley before the war, it would be different. On

the one hand, the valley was unable to stand alone and had to start

playing against the Lannisters, which greatly weakened the power of the

"littlefinger" behind the scenes. On the other hand, the Tuli family

maintained its strength, which represented history. The Tucker family

will not be betrayed by the nobles of the wall and grass in the river, nor

will they die in a conspiracy, but maintain the strength to fight against

the Lannisters.

Under this circumstance, the power of the entire Seven Kingdoms is

divided into five parts. Among them, Lanly and Stark’s family will attack

Lannister’s house, and behind Lanly, Stannis, who has mastered

Dragonstone Island and a fleet, is dragging his feet. , The Stark family has

to face a surprise attack from behind the Iron Islands. Although the

Lannisters are powerful, they are attacked everywhere. In this way, the

entire Seven Kingdoms will maintain war for a period of time, and the

Lannisters will not be formed. A unified and stable situation.

The first step that led to this situation was to let Tyrion die in Eagle's

Nest.

Since Tyrion escaped through the trial of martial arts, Ye Ting's response

method was very simple. He used the phantom technique to infiltrate the

Eagle's Nest City, and then used magic to create a small accident in the

trial of martial arts, making Tilly The warrior of Ang Biwu was tragically

killed by his opponent's sword.

Thus, in Eagle’s Nest, Tyrion was eventually murdered by Lysa Tully as

the son of the former Duke of the Vale, the Guardian of the East, Jon

Aylin, and the son of Ed Stark, the Guardian of the North, and Bran

Stark. Name, executed on the spot.

Then he flicked his clothes and returned to Junlin City to continue to

accompany the two little girls.

As for the Eagle’s Nest, Lysa soon regretted it, because Duke Tywin, who

was so embarrassed and furious, immediately sent his troops to the

valley, preparing to invade the Eagle’s Nest and avenge his son-and of

course expand his influence. Scope.

Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it. She had to bite the bullet and

prepare to fight the Lannisters. At the same time, she also sent a letter to

King's Landing, asking for the advice of "Little Finger".

But this letter was intercepted by Ye Ting. He couldn't let "Little Finger"

learn about the situation in the valley so quickly. He was still waiting for

Little Finger to stage a big show in Junlin City.

On the side of King's Landing City, King Robert had a sorrow operation

again. On a whim, he took people out to hunt, and handed all political

affairs to the "hands of the king", Ed Stark.

While Robert was out hunting, Ed's investigation into the cause of Jon

Allyn's death finally came to fruition-Jon Allyn discovered a fact before

his death, that is that Robert's two princes and a princess actually They

are not his biological children.

Through open and secret visits to "The Genealogy and History of the

Major Nobles of the Seven Kingdoms" and Robert's illegitimate children,

Jon found that no matter what the mother’s hair color, all the children of

the Baratheon family are black, including Robert’s ten. This is true of

several illegitimate children, which is what he meant by chanting "caste

toughness" before his death.

However, the three children Cersei gave birth to are all the same blonde

as their mother.

And their father is actually Cersei's brother, James Lannister.

It's a pity that Ed is not a good politician. He is too honorable and

compassionate. He actually decided to confront Cersei and give her a

chance to take the child away.

Unfortunately, Cersei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She took advantage of

the buffer time Ed gave her to plan the murder of Robert and bought the

capital guard team.

In the end, Ed was waiting for a dying Robert Baratheon who had an

accident while hunting.

When Robert was dying on the sickbed, Ed decided to take the throne

with Robert's eldest brother Stannis.

He categorically rejected Robert’s young brother Lan Li’s suggestion to

hold the three children hostage, and then rejected Petir Berishi’s request

to accept Cersei and James’ 13-year-old son Joffrey’s succession. Bit, Ed’s

own suggestion as the regent.

He is indeed a very loyal partner of Robert. It is a pity that in this game

of power he not only walked out the wrong path, but also believed in the

wrong people, because he asked the "little finger" to buy the capital

guards to stand. His side.

This paved the way for his ending.

Item 0195

While Ed changed the heir in Robert’s will to Stannis-he could not bear to

tell the dying Robert the truth about everything-at the same time Ed also

made plans for the future. He was going to remove all his family

members in two days. Sent back to Winterfell from the sea.

Since Joffrey is not Robert's parent and child, Sansa's marriage is of

course uncountable.

Then, King Robert died without accident.

Fifteen years ago, he raised the flag of rebellion because of the woman he

loved and overthrew the rule of Targaryen. However, today, fifteen years

later, he died of murder in disgrace because of the betrayal of his woman.

After the king's death, Prince Joffrey immediately announced his rule,

but Ed clearly opposed, he announced that the real heir should be

Robert's brother Stannis.

Cersei immediately summoned the Royal Forest Guard, ready to arrest

Robert, but Robert also summoned the Capital Guard, but the Capital

Guard betrayed him without any accident—no, it was actually the "Little

Finger" who betrayed him. He did buy the capital guards, but he chose

the Lannisters instead of Ed, because in his plan, the Stark would not be

the final winner.

At this moment, at the Prime Minister's Tower, Ye Ting was training

Arya's swordsmanship, while Sansa watched with a smile as usual.

However, before, when the bell that represented the king's death rang, he

already knew the end of the Red Fort.

With a sudden "boom", the large wooden door of the small hall behind

him was knocked open, Arya immediately turned around, and Sansa also

looked over.

A Royal Forest Guard stood under the arch, followed by five Lannister

guards. He was fully armed and only opened the visor of his helmet. Arya

saw him when this man accompanied the king to Winter City,

remembering his drooping eyes and rust-colored moustache. This must be

Sir Malin Tran. The guard in the red cloak wore a leather vest and chain

armor, and a lion helmet on his head.

"Alia Stark and Sansa Stark," said the knight. "Children, follow us."

Arya pouted indecisively, and Sansa, the older sister, stood up and asked,

"What are you looking for us for?"

"Your father wants to see you."

Sansa took a step forward, but Ye Ting walked over and held her hand to

stop her.

"Why did Master Ed not send his men, but the Lannisters? I'm curious."

"You guard, don't know good or bad," Ma Lin Juetu said, he was

obviously a little jealous of Ye Ting, "this matter has nothing to do with

you."

"My father won't send you here." Arya believed Ye Ting, and she raised

her wooden sword threateningly. The Lannister guard laughed at the

sight.

"My little sister, put down the stick," Sir Marin told them, "I am one of

the brothers of the Imperial Forest Iron Guards, and I am a white knight

who has sworn to serve."

"Oh, the king-slayer who killed the "Mad King" Iris is also the white

knight of Yulin Tiewei." Ye Ting sneered.

"Sander is right, I don't want to go, I don't want to go with you." Arya

agreed.

"If you don't have a warrant from your father, please go back." Sansa

concluded.

Sir Marlin Tran was impatient.

"Grab them." He said to his opponent, and put on the mask.

The three guards came forward, and the chain mail made a crisp collision

with every step they took. Sansa suddenly became frightened, and she

immediately hid behind Ye Ting. And Arya, after some training, quickly

eased the frantic heartbeat.

Ye Ting stepped forward and stood in the middle, tapping his boots with

a wooden sword. "That's it. Lannister's lackeys, you can get out of here."

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 138:

This is very insulting, but due to his terrible reputation, the Lannisters'

guards did not dare to move forward for a while.

"Didn't you see, this guy only has a wooden sword in his hand, no armor,

what are you cowards still afraid of?" Sir Marin yelled from behind.

His words made the guards pluck up courage, and they drew their swords

and rushed towards Ye Ting.

Ye Ting sneered, and shook the head guard with only the wooden sword.

The wooden sword was dazzling fast, and only heard a click, a steel

sword had fallen on the stone floor.

"My finger." A guard screamed and held the broken finger.

However, when his steel sword landed, the battle was already over.

Ye Ting hooked his left foot and the steel sword on the ground fell into

his hand, so he took two steps forward and quickly came to the guards.

The guards waved their swords at him one after another.

"Close your eyes."

Ye Ting said this to the two girls behind him, because he was about to

start killing.

Sansa immediately closed her eyes obediently, but Arya opened her eyes

boldly, looking directly at the battle in front of her. Seeing Ye Ting's

movements, she realized that when he played against her on weekdays,

he was just playing around at will.

Before their sword approached, Ye Ting flashed to the left. Arya did not

dare to imagine that people could move so fast. He set aside a sword and

turned around to avoid the second one. The second man lost his weight

and staggered towards the previous one. Ye Ting put a sword on his neck,

the guard immediately lost his life, and his body fell into a ball with

another guard.

The third guard jumped over them and rushed towards Ye Ting's head

with his sword. Ye Ting lowered his body and stab upwards. The guard

screamed and fell to the ground, the sword actually sealed the throat

with a precision.

Of course, the remaining two guards and Sir Marlin were not his

opponents, just three or two, and there was a corpse in front of them.

Seeing all the enemies die, Sansa cried and threw herself into Ye Ting's

arms. She was terrified just now, and only his embrace could give her

courage.

Arya was also a little scared, but she was bolder than her sister after all,

but Ye Ting touched her head comfortingly.

After a while, Sansa asked with red eyes, "Dear Sand, what happened?

Why did the Lannisters come to catch us?"

She didn't expect Ye Ting to give the answer, but Ye Ting unexpectedly

gave her own guess.

"It is estimated that Lord Ed has an accident," he replied, "The reason

why Lord Ed wants to send you back to the North in the past few days is

because he has found out some dangerous facts."

Then he told the sisters about Cersei.

As a new guard, although he was arranged to guard Ed’s family, he was

still trusted by Ed enough to tell him the secret of the crown prince’s

position.

But Ye Ting was convinced that Eddy was probably impossible to

confront him.

After all this, he said in a deep voice: "If someone from Lannister's family

comes to the Prime Minister's Tower, it probably means that the situation

is not very good with Lord Ed. He is probably already a prisoner of

Lannister. "

As soon as this was said, Sansa burst into tears immediately, "What to do?

Can you think of a way to save father?"

However, Ye Ting shook his head and said, "Now we may not be able to

protect ourselves. How can we save Lord Ed?"

In fact, he didn’t want Ed to live, because Ed was indeed very loyal to

Robert. If he or, then the Stark family would definitely stand by Robert’s

younger brother or illegitimate son. Ye Ting still wanted to be with

Dannelly. When Silk attacked Westeros, she wooed the Stark house.

Since they are hard to protect themselves, they now have only one

choice, and that is to escape.

Item 0196

Ye Ting was about to take Sansa and Arya to escape, and for the others,

Ye Ting just gave them some golden dragon coins and tokens, and asked

them to go to the free trade bank in Junlin City to hide.

It’s much more convenient to take only two little girls than to take away

a lot of people. Arya is good at riding a horse, and Sansa can ride a horse

with him, so ordinary chasers can’t catch up with them. , And as long as

they walk fast, the most threatening archers cannot arrange in time—the

Seven Kingdoms is not Dothraki, and there are not many riders and

archers.

With the help of the two girls, Ye Ting took only two minutes to wear the

full armor. Before leaving, he did not forget to take away the three

Roberts collected by Jon Allyn and Ed Stark. Evidence of the princess and

prince's life experience.

In the original work, these evidences no longer exist, and the fact that

Prince Joffrey was the son of Cersei and James turned out to be just a

few rumors—on the one hand, the Lannister family dominates, on the

other hand, all The evidence was destroyed, and there were no witnesses

left.

But this time, Ye Ting will give full play to the evidence.

In the stable, Ye Ting tied Arya to a horse, then rode on his horse, tied

Sansa behind his back, and set off.

To escape from Junlin City, the first step is to escape from the Red Fort.

At this moment, their horses were discovered by the guards in the Red

Fort, but due to the sudden death of the king and the coup, in order to

avoid leaks, the Lannisters did not control the defense of the Red Fort in

advance. It gave them a chance.

Under the yelling of the guards behind them, two horses and a carriage

ran across the Red Fort and came to the city gate.

At this time, the Lannisters, who had just controlled Ed Stark, got news

from the guards who rushed into the hall: "The Prime Minister's Tower."

Suddenly two horses and a carriage wanted to rush. Out of the Red Fort,

the guards had no time to stop, and the opponent was about to reach the

door. Moreover, the two girls on the horse are the two daughters of Ed

Stark, and the ones leading the competition are the "Knights of Blue

Silver."

The news made Prince Joffrey-now the king-and his mother Cersei

furious, and they hurriedly ordered the Royal Forest Guard and the

Capital Guards to chase them, and they must be taken.

However, at this time they have to face a difficult problem. Who will

fight against the "Knight of Blue Silver" Sand Liffe?

Ordinary knights, I'm afraid that he will be picked by him if he doesn't

just meet him.

However, among those with the strongest martial arts, the "King Killer"

James Lannister went to help his father Tywin Lannister led the troops,

and Barristan, who was second only to him in the Royal Guards Sir Selmi

is not entirely on Lannister’s side. Under Lannister’s, the head of "Magic

Mountain" was beaten by Sander as early as in the tournament. Now he is

still unconscious, that is Say……

"Hound dog." Sandor Clegane stood up and asked for orders to chase the

family of the prime minister who had fled.

After the chasing soldiers left, Cersei looked at Ed ferociously, and

sarcastically said: "It seems that our Prime Minister had already figured

out a way out before the coup."

Geoffrey even yelled at him. He has hated Sand Liffe for a long time.

Because of this guy, his "little toy" is no longer obsessed with him. The

"Magic Mountain" he sent was beaten and disabled by this person. When

he wanted to When using the identity of a prince to bring this guy into

submission, this man joined Ed Stark's command. Robert and Ed had a

very good relationship, which made him completely powerless.

This is already a big enmity for Geoffrey, who is very self-esteem and

narrow-minded.

Ed said nothing, but he was relieved because his daughter didn't have to

be a prisoner like him.

On the other side, Ye Ting had already rode to the gate of the Red Fort.

Although ordinary guards didn’t know anything, the captain of the guard

who was in charge of guarding the key point of the Red Fort city gate

had long been bought by the Lannisters. He saw the running horses

rushing in front of him and the carriage behind him, and he immediately

understood something. What? So he shouted and asked the guards to pull

up the gate.

The sound of the chains rang, and the suspension bridge in front of them

was about to be raised, and the faces of Sansa and Arya were full of

despair.

However, Ye Ting didn't panic.

He picked up the keel longbow on his side, put down the rein in the

other hand, and bent the bow on the horse's back to shoot arrows.

You don't even need to aim, the steel arrow shoots out like a meteor.

Ye Ting's keel bow is very heavy. He only heard the sound of "Dang

Cang", the arrow hit one of the iron chains and shot it into two sections.

In the next second, the other iron chain pulling up the suspension bridge

was also shot off, and the suspension bridge fell to the ground with a

thud, and could no longer be pulled up.

Ye Ting's brave scene frightened the guards at the head of the city. They

actually watched a group of people go through the gate and walk away

without any reaction.

The Red Fort is not far from the port. They only need to go through Gou

Alley to the Mud Road, then proceed to the Fishermen's Square, and then

pass the Linhe Gate nicknamed Mud Gate to reach the wharf.

In Gouxiang, the carriage stopped at the door of a free trade bank

branch. Due to too many pedestrian roadblocks in the city, the heavy

carriage could only slow down the speed of travel. The people of the

Stark family in the carriage entered the bank one after another. With Ye

Ting's token, they will be hidden.

But Ye Ting kept moving forward without stopping. The horseshoe

knocked over a lot of pedestrians and stepped over a lot of small stalls.

No one dared to stand in front of them. Ye Ting went all the way to the

mud door.

The God of All Realms Starts with

Harry Potter Chapter 139:

The guards guarding the city gate were unclear, and dutifully carried

their spears forward to stop them, but Ye Ting rushed towards the gate of

the city with his horse pulled out, the spear shot out like a dragon, and

the formation of several guards was broken up. The guards Two were

stabbed to death and one was trampled to death. The rest of the people

fled in a panic, while Ye Ting took the opportunity to escape to heaven.

When the hunting dog led the chaser felt it, all he saw was a mess.

What made him even more annoyed was that suddenly someone started

setting fire in Junlin City. The fire began to burn from the slums. The

cramped slums were full of wooden houses. These houses were all lit up

with a raging fire, and the flames had begun to spread outside the slums.

.

He had to give up chasing and start fighting the fire first. If the fire was

allowed to burn down, he might burn out half of King's Landing.

This is of course Ye Ting's pre-arranged manpower to create chaos in

Junlin City and prevent the Lannisters from mobilizing fleets and

blockade the port and Blackwater Bay of Junlin City.

He really didn’t want to show his true power in King’s Landing City.

Otherwise, the flame curse and transfiguration would all appear, and all

the chasing soldiers would be killed. However, in this way, the powerful

magic power was displayed in front of the King’s Landing nobles. Nelise's

power will probably arouse their vigilance, and Sansa and Arya might

even ask him to save Ed.

When the time comes, will he save or not?

Although rescuing Ed is a simple effort, the cost is mostly that the Stark

family cannot use Daenerys to please Sansa and Arya, but it is not good

to give Daenery Ribbon to trouble.

In any case, Ye Ting finally took Ed Stark's two daughters and embarked

on the merchant ship returning to Pantos.

Item 0197

Ye Ting took the two daughters of the Stark family across the narrow sea

and returned to Pantos.

While on the ship, he revealed his identity to Sansa and Arya. When he

learned that he was actually a high-ranking member of the Dragon God

Church, a descendant of Daenerys from the Targaryen family, San Sha

and Arya were still a little surprised.

However, once the two girls were still young, when they were born, the

fighting of Robert's rebellion was over long ago, so there is absolutely no

idea about the meaning of Targaryen. Secondly, Ye Ting himself did not

do anything in King's Landing. Regarding the Stark family, on the

contrary, he helped the Stark family a lot and took them out of the siege,

so the two girls did not have any resentment towards him, nor did they

feel betrayed.

Especially after Ye Ting mentioned that they could form an alliance with

the Stark family in the future, the two girls were even happier.

In their hearts, it was the Stark family that was in trouble now, and Ye

Ting was willing to facilitate the alliance between Daenerys and the Stark

family. He was completely helping Stark, and it was for their sisters' sake.

This made the relationship between them even further, and Sansa was

even considering how to marry Ye Ting in the name of marriage.

Unfortunately, after arriving in Pantos, the sisters discovered a very cruel

fact, that is, they have too many competitors, and they are all terrifyingly

excellent.

The first is the unburnt, the mother of dragons, the "Karixi" of the prairie,

the lord of the free trade city-states, the queen of Meerin, the Andals, the

Loina people and the queens of the ancestors, the rulers of the Seven

Kingdoms, the whole territory Guardian, Queen of the Seven Kingdoms,

the reincarnation of Azor Yahai, the descendant of the Dragon God, the

King of Destiny, Daenerys "Birth of the Storm".

Just by looking at the long list of titles, he knew he was a great character,

coupled with his exquisite appearance, and he was only two years older

than Sansa.

In addition, there is also Melisandre, the bishop of the Dragon God

Church, who is admired by countless believers. He is powerful and

charming.

And the princess of Donne, Arianne Martell, who is well versed in tactics

and has big breasts...

This makes the sisters Alexander.

However, now the sisters have no time to worry about this, because news

came from Junlin City that their father, Ed Stark, was actually executed

by Prince Joffrey.

This is a pretty jaw-dropping command.

You know, in today’s Seven Kingdoms, after King Robert’s death, the

princes in various places are already in a state of eagerness, especially

when Robert Baratheon’s two younger brothers all left King’s Landing in

time, and Lanly occupied the worship. The ancestral land of the Laxian

family, Stormlands, married the Tyrell family again in exchange for their

support, and Stannis returned to Dragonstone Island.

In this case, the Lannisters wanted to keep Joffrey’s throne and did not

want to be enemies of the Stark family, especially when the two

daughters of the Stark family escaped and imprisoned Ed. , It is

equivalent to taking hostages of the Stark family, so whether it is a peace

talk or an alliance can slow down the powerful power of the Stark family,

but Geoffrey killed Ed in order to vent his anger, which is equivalent to

directly taking the Stark family Forced to the opposite.

So Ed’s eldest son, Robb Stark, after hearing the news of his father’s

death, set up troops from the north to attack King’s Landing, while the

Stark family’s ally, Caitlin Tully’s family, and the Tully’s family in

Hejiandi Responded and formed an alliance with the Stark family.

At this moment, the Lannisters did not have captured the Hejianlands as

in the original, because Tyrion’s son Tyrion died in Eagle’s Nest, and the

Lannisters lost their excuses to attack the Hejianlands. Entering the

valley, it is a pity that Eagle's Nest City is too dangerous. Although most

of the valley's territory has fallen, the Eagle's Nest City is still blocked in

front of the Lannisters like a nail.

On the other hand, Ye Ting, who had the evidence of Geoffrey’s life,

spread the evidence widely on Westeros through Pantos’ new product-

White Paper, and claimed that Stannis was the one. Robert's first in line

heir, this made Joffrey gradually betrayed his relatives. Except for the

Lannisters, many small lords of the king were vain and condemned to the

current king's rule.

Lan Li and Stannis claimed to be kings in the southern capital Gaoting

and Longshidao respectively.

After the forces of the Stark family went south, the Greyjoy family of the

Iron Islands began to move around. However, Euron, the second son of

the Greyjoy family, was killed by Daenerys during the sword-drawing

ceremony, and his pirate fleet also As the birds and beasts scattered, this

made the Iron Islands lose part of their power, but they were still

preparing to attack the Stark house and occupy the northern territory.

Since then, Westeros has scored five points.

On Daenerys's side, through Sansa and Arya, they secretly formed an

alliance with the Stark family. Although Ed is Robert’s diehard, his family

is not so loyal to the Baratheon family. Robb promised Daenerys that as

long as the other party can help him get revenge on the Lannisters, then

wait until Daenerys sweeps away. In the Seven Kingdoms, the Stark

family will respond in the north and regard her as the Queen of the Seven

Kingdoms.

However, it is still not the time to counterattack Westeros. Daenerys is

ready to wait until the Seven Kingdoms are united, the parties have

forged feuds, and the manpower and material resources have been

consumed after a wave of action.

Now, she has smoothly unified the entire Dothraki steppe and has nearly

100,000 Dothraki warriors. Her next step is to attack Braavos and Slave

Bay and unify the Essos continent.

In the following period of time, Daenerys was attacked by land and sea,

coupled with the aerial attack of the dragon, and soon captured Braavos.

After more than a year of training, the three dragons had seven or eight.

The meters have grown, but they can continue to grow up.

During this period, Ye Ting experimented on Daenerys with the new

generation of giant dragon Animagus transformation technology. Since

the technology itself refers to Daenerys’ blood, the experiment went

smoothly, Dany Liss can already transform into a silver dragon, and now

she has become the true mother of dragons, often soaring in the sky with

her three dragon daughters.

Later, Melisandre and Arianne also successfully transformed into giant

dragons. Melisandre's transformation was a golden-red dragon. Her

dragon's breath was a flame shining with white light, which she

originally mastered. The spells from the Lakhlo sect still had a profound

effect on her. And Arianne is a slender purple dragon.

Even the two girls who stayed in Pantos as hostages (marriage?) both

learned Animagus, but they did not have the qualifications to become a